the_o mystery_n shall_v be_v finish_v the_o turk_n &_o the_o pope_n name_n be_v raze_v out_o &_o then_o also_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v settle_v in_o exceed_v great_a felicity_n as_o in_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v expect_v end_n the_o viale_n from_o 1558_o even_o to_o the_o end_n chap._n 17._o the_o execution_n of_o the_o five_o viale_a on_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n by_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v manifest_v by_o some_o one_o of_o no_o great_a name_n by_o most_o undeniable_a argument_n that_o rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n &_o that_o she_o have_v be_v make_v his_o seat_n from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o heathenish_a emperor_n be_v drive_v from_o thence_o chap._n 18._o the_o second_o execution_n of_o the_o five_o viale_a be_v the_o last_o overthrow_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n by_o three_o angel_n 1_o descend_a from_o heaven_n 4_o the_o second_o exhort_v the_o roman_n to_o flight_n &_o describe_v both_o the_o mourning_n of_o the_o ungodly_a &_o also_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o godly_a 21_o the_o third_o confirm_v her_o eternal_a destruction_n by_o cast_v a_o great_a millstone_n into_o the_o sea_n chap._n 19.1_o there_o be_v describe_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o perdition_n of_o rome_n 5_o the_o sixth_o viale_a be_v open_v &_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v teach_v 12_o likewise_o a_o warlike_a preparation_n partly_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n the_o captain_n &_o soldier_n partly_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o enemy_n 20_o the_o seven_o viale_a be_v declare_v by_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n of_o the_o western_a enemy_n &_o his_o band_n chap._n 20.1_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o dragon_n be_v repeat_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o gentile_a emperor_n before_o the_o imprisonement_n 2_o how_o it_o be_v in_o prison_n into_o which_o he_o be_v cast_v by_o constantine_n &_o bind_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n viale_n a_o interpretation_n of_o the_o three_o last_o viale_n in_o all_o which_o space_n the_o elect_a have_v a_o battle_n with_o the_o romish_a pope_n which_o be_v end_v there_o be_v make_v at_o last_o the_o first_o resurrection_n many_o every_o where_n in_o the_o west_n aspire_v unto_o the_o more_o sincere_a truth_n 7_o together_o with_o this_o resurrection_n the_o devil_n be_v loose_v &_o they_o arise_v the_o turk_n with_o the_o scythian_n gog_n with_o magog_n which_o now_o destroy_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o length_n they_o turn_v their_o weapon_n against_o the_o holy_a city_n that_o be_v the_o believe_a jew_n in_o which_o warfare_n the_o name_n of_o the_o turk_n shall_v utter_o be_v abolish_v 11_o there_o be_v make_v the_o second_o resurrection_n by_o the_o second_o &_o full_a call_n of_o the_o jew_n chap._n 21.1_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o seven_o viale_a describe_v the_o felicity_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o vanquish_a of_o all_o enemy_n by_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n descend_v from_o heaven_n of_o a_o most_o glorious_a building_n chap._n 22.1_o it_o be_v show_v how_o this_o felicity_n both_o by_o meat_n and_o drink_n shall_v redound_v to_o other_o and_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o 6_o the_o conclusion_n confirm_v the_o whole_a prophecy_n by_o many_o most_o strong_a argument_n chap._n 1._o a_o revelation_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n thing_n which_o must_v short_o be_v do_v which_o he_o send_v &_o show_v by_o his_o angel_n unto_o his_o servant_n john_n 2_o who_o bare_a record_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o see_v 3_o blessed_n be_v he_o that_o read_v &_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n &_o keep_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v therein_o for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n 4_o john_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o be_v in_o asia_n grace_n be_v with_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o he_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n which_o be_v before_o his_o throne_n 5_o and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v that_o faithful_a witness_n and_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n 6_o and_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n even_o his_o father_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o evermore_o amen_n 7_o behold_v he_o come_v with_o cloud_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o yea_o even_o they_o which_o pierce_v he_o through_o and_o all_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wail_v before_o he_o even_o so_o amen_n 8_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n say_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v even_o the_o almighty_a 9_o i_o john_n even_o your_o brother_n and_o companion_n in_o tribulation_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o isle_n call_v patmos_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o witness_v of_o jesus_n christ_n 10_o and_o i_o be_v ravish_v in_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o hear_v behind_o i_o a_o great_a voice_n as_o it_o have_v be_v of_o a_o trumpet_n 11_o say_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o that_o which_o thou_o see_v write_v in_o a_o book_n and_o send_v it_o unto_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o be_v in_o asia_n unto_o ephesus_n and_o unto_o smyrna_n and_o unto_o pergamus_n and_o unto_o thyatira_n and_o unto_o sardi_n and_o unto_o philadelphia_n and_o unto_o laodicea_n 12_o then_o i_o turn_v back_o to_o see_v the_o voice_n that_o speak_v with_o i_o and_o when_o i_o be_v turn_v i_o see_v seven_o golden_a candlestick_n 13_o and_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n one_o like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n clothe_v with_o a_o garment_n down_o to_o the_o foot_n and_o gird_v about_o the_o pap_n with_o a_o golden_a girdle_n 14_o his_o head_n and_o hair_n be_v white_a as_o whitewooll_n &_o as_o snow_n and_o his_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n 15_o and_o his_o foot_n like_v unto_o fine_a brass_n burn_v as_o in_o a_o furnace_n and_o his_o voice_n as_o the_o sound_n of_o many_o water_n 16_o and_o he_o have_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n seven_o star_n and_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v a_o sharp_a two_o edge_a sword_n and_o his_o face_n shine_v as_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o his_o strength_n 17_o and_o when_o i_o see_v he_o i_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n as_o dead_a then_o he_o lay_v his_o right_a hand_n upon_o i_o say_v unto_o i_o fear_v not_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o 18_o and_o be_o alive_a but_o i_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o amen_n and_o i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n 19_o write_v the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v come_v hereafter_o 20_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o seven_o star_n which_o thou_o see_v in_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n be_v this_o the_o seven_o star_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n and_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v the_o seven_o church_n the_o prayer_n i_o enter_v into_o a_o matter_n beyond_o the_o strength_n of_o man_n pray_v thou_o o_o father_n of_o light_n together_o with_o thy_o son_n the_o chief_a prophet_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o leader_n into_o truth_n make_v plain_a to_o mortal_a man_n the_o way_n not_o as_o yet_o sufficient_o know_v our_o mind_n see_v not_o the_o thing_n thar_z be_v before_o our_o foot_n how_o little_a or_o nothing_o perceive_v it_o high_a and_o hide_a thing_n and_o how_o great_a danger_n be_v there_o from_o hence_o either_o of_o press_v rash_o into_o thy_o secret_n or_o of_o pass_v by_o true_a thing_n and_o feign_v thing_n absurd_a &_o contrary_a nevertheless_o thou_o who_o have_v make_v thy_o word_n a_o light_n to_o our_o foot_n who_o call_v the_o most_o simple_a to_o the_o search_v out_o of_o thy_o hide_a mystery_n and_o who_o do_v choose_v for_o the_o most_o part_n fisher_n man_n before_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o world_n be_v thou_o i_o say_v present_a and_o help_v this_o my_o slendernes_n grant_v i_o a_o prosperous_a voyage_n between_o these_o dangerous_a ylands_n cause_v that_o i_o no_o where_o run_v upon_o the_o high_a rock_n of_o pride_n nor_o stick_v in_o the_o shalowe_v of_o blind_a ignorance_n but_o the_o next_o way_n by_o thy_o
touch_v the_o place_n they_o will_v wrangle_v about_o the_o time_n but_o by_o this_o so_o exact_a description_n he_o take_v away_o all_o halt_n from_o they_o therefore_o as_o touch_v the_o whore_n her_o so_o express_v nothing_o out_o by_o babylon_n seven_o hill_n seven_o king_n flourish_a power_n and_o at_o length_n destruction_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v safe_a final_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n use_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o interpretation_n do_v most_o strong_o prove_v that_o the_o universal_a city_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o mean_v but_o some_o special_a city_n and_o namely_o rome_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o this_o whore_n be_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v attribute_v to_o a_o certain_a city_n to_o weet_v pergamus_n before_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n and_o thirteen_o verse_n therefore_o worthy_o bellarmine_n that_o opinion_n be_v reject_v say_v it_o be_v better_a in_o his_o judgement_n that_o rome_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o whore_n as_o tertullian_n expound_v in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o martion_n and_o hierome_n in_o his_o 17._o epistle_n to_o marcelia_n and_o quaest_n 11._o to_o algasia_n bellarmine_n touch_v the_o roman_a pope_n in_o his_o three_o book_n and_o in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n here_o than_o we_o have_v our_o adversary_n confess_v what_o therefore_o let_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o agree_v with_o we_o about_o the_o antichrist_n they_o have_v invent_v a_o double_a crafty_a shift_n for_o themselves_o one_o of_o the_o place_n a_o other_o of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o place_n that_o albeit_o rome_n be_v the_o whore_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n but_o jerusalem_n of_o the_o time_n that_o rome_n be_v the_o whore_n when_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n rule_v but_o now_o she_o be_v not_o since_o she_o become_v christian_a and_o therefore_o that_o she_o be_v not_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n see_v he_o shall_v not_o come_v but_o a_o little_a before_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o the_o papist_n be_v hold_v with_o their_o own_o snare_n for_o grant_v rome_n to_o be_v the_o whore_n they_o must_v also_o needs_o grant_v the_o rest_n first_o of_o all_o that_o not_o jerusalem_n but_o she_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n for_o be_v not_o this_o beast_n the_o very_a antichrist_n this_o also_o bellarmine_n yield_v and_o though_o he_o have_v not_o yield_v it_o the_o truth_n will_v force_v he_o to_o confess_v it_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v but_o he_o affirm_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v hate_v rome_n from_o v._o 16._o after_o well_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o beast_n be_v antichrist_n but_o how_o true_o he_o speak_v of_o hatred_n we_o shall_v examine_v at_o that_o place_n from_o his_o confession_n we_o have_v that_o both_o the_o whore_n be_v rome_n &_o the_o beast_n antichrist_n fron_n which_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v have_v his_o den_n at_o rome_n see_v he_o be_v the_o very_a beast_n on_o which_o the_o whore_n be_v carry_v do_v not_o the_o spirit_n show_v a_o very_a great_a conjunction_n &_o nigh_o familiarity_n of_o both_o of_o the_o whore_n in_o set_v upon_o &_o of_o the_o beast_n in_o bear_v there_o be_v none_o but_o he_o will_v say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v near_o join_v to_o the_o horse_n on_o who_o he_o sit_v certain_o if_o antichrist_n be_v to_o reign_v at_o jerusalem_n rome_n be_v set_v so_o far_o from_o her_o saddle_n shall_v walk_v on_o foot_n humble_a &_o base_a who_o have_v so_o little_a aid_n from_o the_o emperor_n after_o they_o remove_v to_o byzantium_n where_o they_o be_v not_o far_o secodly_a as_o touch_v the_o time_n how_o absurd_a be_v this_o distinction_n that_o the_o whore_n shall_v be_v heathenish_a rome_n the_o first_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n but_o that_o antich_n the_o beast_n shall_v not_o come_v until_o about_o 3._o year_n &_o a_o half_a before_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v she_o sit_v on_o the_o beast_n not_o yet_o bear_v yea_o not_o conceive_v a_o very_a long_a time_n after_o for_o shall_v the_o beast_n when_o he_o come_v bear_v the_o whore_n be_v dead_a so_o many_o age_n before_o for_o the_o whore_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v 1300._o year_n &_o how_o much_o more_o we_o know_v not_o before_o antich_n shall_v come_v these_o be_v dream_n &_o whole_o monster_n of_o bear_v &_o sit_v upon_o the_o spirit_n have_v take_v from_o you_o all_o such_o subterfuge_n couple_v these_o 2._o thing_n by_o so_o unseparable_a a_o band_n whereby_o he_o forbid_v both_o to_o seek_v antichr_n else_o where_o then_o at_o rome_n &_o also_o to_o think_v she_o to_o be_v this_o whore_n at_o any_o other_o time_n then_o when_o antichrist_n shall_v have_v his_o seat_n there_o needs_o be_v these_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v join_v together_o both_o in_o place_n &_o time_n but_o when_o shall_v this_o time_n begin_v for_o this_o yet_o have_v some_o doubt_n sure_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o whore_n to_o have_v be_v carry_v on_o this_o beast_n &_o by_o his_o help_n and_o authority_n place_v in_o dignity_n and_o lift_v up_o on_o high_a which_o though_o i_o hold_v my_o peace_n leo_n will_v confess_v to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o 1._o sermon_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o the_o pre-eminence_n come_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o rome_n begin_v to_o excel_v through_o the_o opinion_n of_o her_o religion_n rome_n say_v he_o be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o sacred_a chair_n of_o s._n peter_n have_v more_o ample_a authority_n through_o divine_a religion_n then_o earthly_a dominion_n for_o although_o be_v enlarge_v by_o many_o victory_n thou_o have_v extend_v the_o fraunche_n of_o thy_o empire_n by_o land_n and_o by_o sea_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v less_o that_o which_o warlike_a labour_n have_v put_v under_o thou_o then_o that_o which_o christian_a peace_n have_v subdue_v likewise_o prosper_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ingratis_fw-la rome_n be_v of_o peter_n the_o seat_n which_o in_o honour_n pastoral_n be_v make_v of_o the_o world_n head_n what_o by_o the_o right_n martial_a she_o do_v not_o possess_v yet_o she_o by_o religion_n hold_v free_a therefore_o this_o one_o common_a type_n minister_v a_o necessary_a argument_n both_o of_o the_o seat_n and_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n which_o alone_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o take_v away_o all_o controversy_n be_v it_o not_o that_o man_n love_v themselves_o more_o than_o the_o truth_n and_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o bark_v against_o it_o till_o that_o their_o mouth_n be_v altogether_o stop_v wherefore_o the_o spirit_n stay_v not_o here_o but_o go_v on_o yet_o to_o clear_a thing_n that_o for_o who_o the_o morning_n light_n be_v not_o sufficient_a they_o may_v have_v the_o noon_n sun_n a_o helper_n if_o peradventure_o they_o will_v then_o see_v the_o sit_v be_v in_o such_o wise_a declare_v peculiar_o afterward_o he_o descend_v to_o both_o and_o first_o to_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o colour_n name_n of_o blasphemy_n head_n and_o horn_n the_o colour_n be_v of_o scarlet_a make_v read_v by_o the_o little_a worm_n coccus_n wherefore_o this_o beast_n be_v honourable_a shine_v with_o the_o same_o colour_n with_o king_n and_o no_o less_o wicked_a and_o bloody_a for_o this_o same_o colour_n be_v attibute_v to_o most_o grievous_a sin_n if_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o scarlet_a say_v isaiah_n chap._n 1.18_o not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v a_o deep_a colour_n which_o can_v be_v wash_v of_o but_o chief_o for_o the_o cruelty_n of_o shed_v blood_n which_o wickedness_n among_o the_o rest_n seem_v most_o horrible_a woe_n see_v not_o that_o this_o beast_n be_v at_o rome_n where_o the_o pope_n sit_v who_o foot_n king_n do_v kiss_v and_o who_o do_v most_o cruel_o murder_v christian_n not_o acknowledge_v his_o divine_a power_n both_o in_o the_o city_n and_o also_o through_o all_o the_o dominion_n but_o that_o colour_n have_v not_o please_v chief_o the_o romish_a court_n at_o all_o adventure_n which_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o the_o father_n may_v set_v before_o the_o world_n a_o visible_a show_n of_o this_o scarlet_a colour_a beast_n touch_v which_o thing_n see_v a_o most_o fine_a epigrame_n of_o theod._n beza_n second_o this_o beast_n be_v full_a of_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n how_o fruitful_a a_o increase_n of_o a_o naughty_a thing_n long_o ago_o the_o head_n do_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n chap._n 13.1_o now_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v full_a of_o the_o same_o and_o first_o of_o all_o the_o primacy_n be_v chief_o a_o blasphemy_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o carry_v on_o the_o head_n but_o the_o time_n add_v daily_a other_o the_o heap_n whereof_o
see_v see_v not_o be_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n altogether_o blind_v 6_o o_o bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o they_o be_v bless_v who_o do_v embrace_v from_o their_o heart_n the_o truth_n restore_v again_o to_o the_o world_n for_o this_o be_v to_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n as_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o part_n with_o i_o john_n 13.8_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v unless_o thou_o suffer_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v which_o i_o will_v have_v thou_o be_v not_o indeed_o partaker_n of_o i_o therefore_o no_o man_n have_v part_n in_o this_o resurrection_n which_o either_o embrace_v the_o truth_n with_o a_o dissemble_a hart_n or_o have_v obtain_v some_o certain_a knowledge_n thereof_o but_o only_o he_o in_o who_o hart_n it_o take_v root_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o eternal_a life_n for_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n 1_o john_n 5.4_o and_o christ_n love_v his_o even_n to_o the_o end_n john_n 13.1_o suffer_v none_o of_o they_o to_o be_v lose_v john_n 17.12_o for_o who_o shall_v ravish_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n john_n 10.28_o which_o most_o certain_a salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a seal_v up_o to_o they_o in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v unknowen_a to_o the_o jesuit_n he_o find_v this_o blessedness_n which_o the_o spirit_n speak_v off_o no_o where_o but_o in_o heaven_n but_o he_o err_v as_o his_o manner_n be_v this_o blessedness_n be_v of_o the_o life_n present_a necessary_o to_o be_v publish_v chief_o at_o the_o new_a appear_v again_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o who_o shall_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o truth_n shall_v both_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o lightning_n of_o excommunication_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o also_o shall_v be_v condemn_v of_o the_o world_n as_o most_o wicked_a man_n who_o will_v not_o tremble_v to_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o only_a holy_a catholic_a church_n as_o the_o romish_a vaunt_v herself_o to_o be_v unless_o the_o spirit_n have_v confirm_v those_o to_o be_v bless_v and_o holy_a who_o shall_v receive_v with_o a_o sincere_a affection_n the_o truth_n raise_v against_o and_o therewithal_o have_v teach_v that_o that_o romish_a church_n call_v herself_o catholic_n by_o a_o true_a name_n be_v a_o most_o impudent_a horlot_n this_o resurrection_n be_v only_o of_o those_o who_o forsake_v the_o romish_a synagogue_n do_v become_v the_o true_a citizen_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n they_o which_o still_o abide_v in_o the_o popish_a corruption_n have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n neither_o shall_v have_v any_o in_o the_o second_o unless_o they_o repent_v ¶_o he_o that_o have_v part_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d melaq_n a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o portion_n distribute_v once_o by_o lot_n to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v god_n mercy_n and_o providence_n in_o every_o one_o convert_v without_o attribute_v any_o thing_n to_o chance_n and_o fortune_n ¶_o on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n the_o second_o death_n be_v destruction_n in_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n before_o in_o chap._n 19.20_o but_o why_o do_v he_o only_o exempt_v they_o from_o the_o second_o death_n because_o the_o partaker_n of_o this_o resurrection_n have_v not_o yet_o finish_v the_o first_o to_z wete_z the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o beast_n yet_o shall_v they_o be_v altogether_o free_a from_o the_o second_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o they_o in_o their_o suffering_n sure_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o this_o consolation_n in_o the_o last_o resurrection_n where_o we_o shall_v no_o long_o live_v by_o faith_n but_o shall_v behold_v the_o very_a inheritance_n hope_v for_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o man_n war_a on_o earth_n which_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o victory_n but_o have_v not_o yet_o get_v the_o crown_n ¶_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o priest_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n chap._n 1.6_o and_o 5.10_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o dative_a case_n priest_n to_o god_n but_o this_o explane_v the_o other_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v priest_n &_o king_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v partaker_n of_o these_o dignity_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n also_o endue_v of_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o they_o but_o here_o some_o great_a thing_n seem_v to_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o attribute_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o excellent_a in_o their_o kind_n as_o a_o prince_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v note_v before_o after_o which_o sort_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v call_v priest_n &_o king_n of_o god_n for_o that_o which_o be_v most_o excellent_a priest_n ¶_o and_o they_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n these_o thousand_o year_n do_v begin_v where_o the_o former_a end_v to_o weet_v in_o the_o year_n 130._o in_o which_o be_v promise_v a_o continue_v of_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n from_o that_o restore_n of_o it_o whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o these_o our_o nation_n of_o europe_n to_o which_o also_o this_o first_o resurrection_n belong_v but_o whither_o then_o again_o it_o shall_v cease_v security_n possess_v man_n until_o christ_n shall_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n as_o it_o be_v foreshow_v in_o the_o gospel_n he_o to_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v know_v know_v we_o find_v nothing_o whereby_o to_o determine_v any_o certainty_n touch_v this_o matter_n only_o we_o have_v see_v three_o hundred_o year_n now_o to_o have_v pass_v since_o this_o first_o resurrection_n and_o that_o every_o day_n thanks_n be_v to_o god_n the_o truth_n grow_v mor_n in_o use_n we_o must_v also_o yet_o tarry_v some_o short_a space_n before_o that_o our_o brethren_n the_o jew_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o faith_n but_o after_o that_o they_o be_v come_v and_o christ_n shall_v have_v reign_v some_o age_n most_o glorious_o on_o earth_n by_o his_o servant_n in_o advance_v his_o church_n to_o most_o high_a honour_n abov_v all_o empire_n than_o also_o the_o nation_n shall_v embrace_v true_a godliness_n according_a to_o that_o say_n and_o the_o gentile_n shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n thereof_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v bring_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n unto_o it_o &_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o it_o see_v chap._n 21.24.26_o for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o she_o shall_v go_v out_o no_o more_o chap._n 3.12_o that_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o firm_a &_o stable_a abide_n in_o the_o new_a glorious_a church_n which_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o be_v of_o the_o gentile_n from_o which_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o truth_n shall_v remain_v for_o a_o long_a time_n yet_o among_o the_o gentile_n for_o this_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n when_o by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n he_o rule_v among_o any_o people_n and_o this_o be_v the_o most_o true_a reign_v of_o any_o people_n when_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n alone_o and_o be_v rule_v by_o his_o only_a disposition_n now_o at_o length_n we_o perceive_v of_o what_o sort_n that_o millenarie_a reign_n be_v of_o which_o we_o be_v a_o part_n thanks_n be_v to_o god_n concern_v which_o almost_o all_o the_o father_n papias_n irenaeus_n justin_n tertullian_n lactantius_n and_o augustine_n also_o in_o some_o part_n speak_v so_o many_o thing_n and_o so_o high_o without_o doubt_n they_o will_v have_v this_o kingdom_n to_o be_v spiritual_a who_o unmeasurable_a pleasantness_n they_o express_v by_o corporal_a thing_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o prophet_n yet_o nevertheless_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o perhaps_o some_o lean_v too_o much_o in_o their_o opinion_n to_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o body_n but_o be_v it_o to_o this_o end_n to_o overfill_v themselves_o with_o they_o as_o man_n altogether_o lose_v in_o riot_n and_o give_v over_o to_o all_o dishonest_a pleasure_n it_o can_v be_v that_o any_o such_o thing_n shall_v ever_o come_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o learned_a and_o holy_a man_n but_o because_o they_o know_v that_o under_o this_o reign_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n shall_v enjoy_v very_o great_a felicity_n also_o of_o this_o life_n they_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o abondance_n of_o such_o pleasure_n which_o we_o short_o expect_v when_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n and_o the_o turk_n shall_v be_v utter_o abolish_v until_o this_o victory_n be_v get_v the_o
which_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o this_o book_n therefore_o to_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o this_o book_n be_v to_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n ¶_o seal_v not_o the_o publish_n of_o a_o commandment_n whereby_o there_o shall_v be_v free_a power_n to_o every_o one_o to_o examine_v and_o by_o the_o success_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o prophecy_n john_n may_v not_o have_v it_o for_o himself_o alone_o but_o shall_v offer_v it_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o a_o public_a examination_n as_o forthwith_o from_o the_o beginning_n he_o be_v bid_v that_o which_o thou_o see_v write_v in_o a_o book_n and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n chap._n 1.11_o and_o again_o write_v these_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v &_o which_o be_v and_o which_o shall_v be_v that_o be_v hide_v it_o not_o from_o other_o but_o publish_v it_o but_o if_o the_o public_a publish_n of_o it_o be_v only_o respect_v how_o be_v daniel_n command_v to_o shut_v up_o his_o word_n and_o to_o seal_v the_o book_n who_o also_o bring_v into_o open_a view_n his_o prophecy_n therefore_o this_o prohibition_n of_o not_o seal_v include_v some_o other_o thing_n namely_o that_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v in_o such_o sort_n set_v down_o that_o man_n by_o the_o event_n present_a and_o near_o at_o hand_n may_v be_v lead_v as_o by_o the_o hand_n full_o to_o understand_v the_o same_o prophecy_n which_o chance_v otherweise_v to_o daniel_n who_o be_v not_o manifest_a to_o every_o age_n for_o he_o light_o touch_v thing_n interlace_v be_v chief_o employ_v in_o thing_n that_o shall_v last_o come_v to_o paste_v and_o therefore_o shall_v expect_v the_o appoint_a time_n before_o which_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v unfold_v which_o partly_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o more_o difficult_a vision_n partly_o of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o that_o prophecy_n do_v chief_o respect_n that_o which_o follow_v confirm_v this_o interpretation_n for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v shut_v not_o up_o this_o prophecy_n because_o the_o time_n near_o at_o hand_n shall_v reveal_v it_o but_o daniel_n be_v seal_v up_o for_o the_o event_n far_o to_o come_v cause_v that_o for_o a_o great_a time_n it_o shall_v lie_v hide_v therefore_o these_o word_n have_v the_o same_o force_n as_o the_o former_a behold_v i_o come_v quick_o 11_o he_o that_o hurt_v let_v he_o hurt_v still_o a_o prevent_v of_o a_o secret_a doubt_n whereby_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o weak_a may_v be_v weaken_v for_o they_o see_v that_o the_o ungodly_a go_v forward_o in_o their_o ungodliness_n and_o their_o punishment_n for_o many_o age_n be_v differ_v therefore_o they_o may_v demand_v how_o he_o will_v come_v quick_o who_o so_o long_o forbear_v the_o wicked_a he_o than_o meet_v with_o it_o and_o warn_v that_o no_o man_n take_v this_o in_o ill_a part_n but_o mind_n that_o the_o ungodly_a will_v continue_v in_o their_o wickedness_n and_o the_o righteous_a will_v follow_v after_o righteousness_n but_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a bound_n set_v they_o beiond_a which_o they_o can_v go_v neither_o must_v they_o wonder_v that_o a_o certain_a increase_n of_o wickedness_n be_v permit_v for_o a_o determine_a time_n for_o the_o great_a condemnation_n of_o the_o ungodly_a but_o they_o be_v to_o leave_v those_o man_n and_o to_o turn_v their_o eye_n to_o the_o elect_a who_o constant_a study_n of_o godliness_n ought_v to_o strengthen_v our_o waver_a mind_n against_o all_o stiffenes_n of_o the_o reprobate_n therefore_o these_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o one_o exhort_v but_o of_o one_o comfort_v and_o admonish_v that_o by_o those_o scandale_n our_o expectation_n be_v not_o diminish_v see_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o state_n of_o thing_n even_o to_o the_o last_o end_n ¶_o and_o he_o that_o be_v just_o shall_v be_v justify_v still_o let_v he_o be_v employ_v in_o those_o work_n whereby_o he_o may_v prove_v both_o to_o himself_o and_o other_o that_o he_o be_v just_a but_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o exhort_v as_o show_v the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v plant_v in_o god_n house_n bring_v forth_o more_o planteous_a fruit_n in_o their_o old_a age_n 12_o and_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o but_o it_o be_v repeat_v before_o in_o the_o seven_o verse_n but_o again_o it_o be_v now_o press_v as_o a_o excellent_a remedy_n against_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o extreme_a hardness_n of_o the_o reprobate_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v as_o often_o as_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n do_v stir_v up_o the_o mind_n be_v think_v you_o that_o short_o shall_v be_v the_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n he_o have_v promise_v it_o that_o can_v deceive_v nor_o measure_v you_o not_o the_o delay_n by_o your_o own_o sense_n but_o believe_v steadfast_o that_o that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v shall_v not_o be_v so_o long_o differ_v you_o consider_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v present_a in_o those_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v daily_o do_v see_v that_o he_o now_o forthwith_o hasten_v his_o promise_n that_o you_o may_v not_o complain_v of_o his_o overmuch_a delay_n or_o may_v think_v that_o those_o thing_n whiâ—h_o have_v be_v foretold_a shall_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v therefore_o these_o thing_n do_v very_o well_o accord_n with_o the_o former_a nor_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v they_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o a_o other_o place_n albeit_o it_o if_o this_o couple_a togithe_n be_v not_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v much_o trouble_v about_o the_o consequence_n the_o rehearsal_n make_v which_o we_o have_v speak_v off_o may_v contain_v in_o one_o full_a sentence_n divers_a thing_n &_o sundry_a person_n without_o any_o light_n of_o band_n and_o transition_n ¶_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o these_o word_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o comfort_n and_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n christ_n the_o rewarder_n against_o the_o offence_n both_o of_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o wicked_a &_o also_o those_o trouble_n which_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o saint_n do_v find_v god_n be_v just_a neither_o can_v it_o be_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v go_v well_o at_o length_n with_o the_o good_a &_o ill_o with_o the_o wicked_a as_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o this_o same_o book_n in_o express_a word_n chap._n 13.10_o and_o 14.13_o 13_o i_o be_o alpha_n &_o omega_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o rehearse_v by_o john_n they_o confirm_v the_o prophecy_n from_o the_o eternity_n of_o christ_n or_o rather_o from_o his_o power_n as_o before_o we_o have_v interpret_v how_o shall_v we_o not_o credit_v he_o so_o well_o in_o pronounce_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o past_a who_o be_v eternal_a or_o who_o have_v give_v beginning_n to_o all_o thing_n and_o at_o his_o pleasure_n can_v reduce_v they_o to_o nothing_o chap_n 1.8_o 14_o bless_a be_v they_o etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n testify_v to_o who_o whosoever_o obey_v be_v bless_v he_o have_v power_n over_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n the_o liberty_n whereof_o he_o give_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o ch_z 2.7_o &_o of_o this_o ver_fw-la 2._o moreover_o he_o give_v a_o right_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n by_o the_o gate_n by_o which_o alone_o the_o way_n be_v open_a see_v the_o wall_n be_v so_o high_a that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o hope_n ever_o to_o climb_v over_o chap._n 21.17_o 15_o but_o without_o shall_v be_v dog_n man_n of_o doggish_a impudence_n &_o virulency_n who_o always_o bark_n at_o every_o good_a thing_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a felicity_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o their_o society_n concern_v the_o troop_n of_o the_o exclude_v see_v ch_n 21.8_o 16_o i_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n a_o confirmation_n from_o a_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o jesus_n himself_o not_o speak_v here_o by_o his_o own_o voice_n but_o by_o johns_n repeat_v from_o ch_z 1.1_o christ_n speak_v never_o in_o this_o book_n in_o his_o own_o person_n without_o some_o signification_n of_o his_o most_o great_a majesty_n whereby_o he_o may_v testify_v his_o presence_n ¶_o that_o bright_a etc._n etc._n the_o morning_n star_n be_v most_o clear_a &_o show_v the_o day_n follow_v at_o her_o back_n so_o christ_n in_o this_o life_n shine_v most_o bright_o to_o the_o faithful_a be_v also_o a_o pledge_n to_o they_o of_o a_o great_a light_n short_o to_o coen_n but_o morover_n he_o shine_v to_o they_o by_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o he_o will_v giv_v they_o short_o a_o full_a abunndance_n this_o praise_n be_v take_v from_o ch_z 2.28_o see_v mor_fw-fr there_o 17_o but_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n a_o confirmation_n from_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o sanctify_a to_o who_o nothing_o be_v so_o dear_a as_o to_o see_v these_o thing_n
nothing_o concern_v they_o hereunto_o be_v add_v that_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o be_v a_o universal_a number_n by_o who_o revolution_n all_o time_n be_v make_v all_o time_n be_v wind_v upon_o this_o pole_n even_o as_o the_o whole_a heavenly_a frame_n be_v turn_v upon_o the_o seven_o star_n wherefore_o as_o be_v full_a of_o mystery_n it_o be_v use_v afterward_o the_o whole_a book_n through_o in_o describe_v of_o all_o thing_n yet_o all_o church_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o if_o nothing_o indeed_o have_v be_v send_v to_o they_o which_o by_o name_n be_v afterward_o note_v but_o together_o with_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o mystery_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n be_v to_o be_v retain_v see_v therefore_o these_o seven_o church_n stretch_v further_o than_o their_o name_n declare_v whether_o in_o they_o the_o estate_n of_o all_o time_n even_o to_o christ_n come_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v no_o very_o but_o only_o of_o that_o time_n wherein_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v among_o the_o gentile_n which_o thing_n shall_v be_v manifest_a by_o those_o thing_n that_o follow_v and_o also_o so_o plain_a a_o descipher_n of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n seem_v to_o grant_v that_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o to_o be_v mix_v with_o they_o which_o thing_n have_v cause_v that_o in_o the_o resolution_n we_o have_v distinguish_v the_o whole_a prophetical_a narration_n into_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o particular_a church_n and_o into_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o church_n ¶_o grace_n be_v to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o which_o be_v he_o come_v to_o the_o prayer_n whereby_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o inscription_n be_v declare_v and_o he_o set_v down_o the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n and_o peace_n to_o be_v one_o true_a god_n three_o in_o person_n who_o be_v first_o person_n these_o word_n declare_v arethas_n think_v that_o these_o three_o time_n do_v special_o bolong_v to_o the_o three_o person_n because_o the_o father_n say_v he_o be_v otherwhere_o call_v which_o be_v exod._n 3.14_o the_o son_n which_o be_v john_n 1.1_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o come_v john_n 16.8.13_o act._n 2._o but_o the_o distinction_n so_o clear_a which_o forthwith_o follow_v gainsay_v it_o which_o challenge_v this_o description_n of_o that_o i_o will_v be_v exod._n 3.14_o common_a to_o the_o whole_a deity_n here_o to_o the_o alone_a person_n of_o the_o father_n whereby_o also_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o this_o threefold_a difference_n of_o time_n belong_v to_o the_o unchangeable_a and_o steadfast_a truth_n of_o god_n concern_v his_o promise_n for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o force_n of_o this_o circumlocution_n as_o of_o that_o abreviation_n exod._n 3.4_o which_o we_o know_v be_v use_v that_o he_o may_v teach_v moses_n that_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o he_o will_v perform_v the_o promise_n once_o make_v to_o abraham_n of_o deliver_v his_o seed_n out_o of_o egypt_n from_o whence_o be_v also_o that_o name_n of_o jehova_n whereby_o god_n be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o father_n exod._n 6.2_o because_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o obtain_v that_o promise_n certain_a mind_n that_o this_o be_v a_o name_n of_o be_v no_o portion_n of_o which_o a_o create_a spirit_n can_v understand_v as_o if_o god_n shall_v take_v to_o himself_o such_o name_n only_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n and_o not_o for_o we_o wherefore_o these_o thing_n be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v from_o god_n the_o father_n most_o true_a and_o constant_a in_o all_o his_o thing_n which_o present_o give_v most_o plentiful_a experiment_n of_o his_o truth_n by_o send_v at_o length_n his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n who_o in_o former_a time_n never_o fail_v in_o any_o one_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v who_o last_o so_o have_v cause_v hope_n of_o thing_n as_o yet_o to_o come_v that_o daily_o he_o endevour_v the_o performance_n of_o they_o and_o hasten_v the_o acomplishment_n of_o his_o whole_a truth_n for_o which_o come_v have_v this_o force_n as_o a_o present_a future_a that_o i_o may_v so_o say_v for_o that_o which_o come_v be_v not_o yet_o present_a nor_o yet_o altogether_o absent_a therefore_o it_o be_v much_o more_o significant_a then_o if_o he_o have_v say_v which_o will_v come_v or_o which_o be_v about_o to_o come_v as_o common_o it_o be_v turn_v for_o this_o which_o come_v declare_v that_o he_o will_v no_o further_o defer_v his_o promise_n but_o that_o now_o forthwith_o he_o be_v employ_v in_o fulfil_v of_o they_o a_o excellent_a comfort_n for_o they_o which_o through_o weariness_n of_o delay_n do_v faint_a but_o thou_o will_v say_v be_v truth_n attribute_v to_o the_o father_n only_o very_o it_o be_v common_a alike_o to_o all_o of_o they_o but_o see_v the_o part_n of_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n be_v chief_o employ_v in_o execute_v the_o decree_n it_o be_v mention_v as_o proper_a to_o he_o alone_o who_o order_n of_o do_v make_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o promise_v and_o the_o fountain_n of_o goodness_n gentile_a impiety_n have_v imitate_v this_o division_n with_o their_o tripos_n which_o they_o report_v that_o apollo_n use_v for_o three_o commodity_n of_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v very_o much_o try_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o see_v thing_n to_o come_v to_o be_v before_o they_o be_v as_o in_o the_o scholiast_n of_o aristophanes_n on_o plut._n ¶_o and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n the_o second_o wellspring_n of_o peace_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n most_o plentiful_o enrich_v &_o replenish_n his_o church_n with_o every_o kind_n of_o gift_n for_o which_o cause_n such_o a_o circumlocution_n be_v use_v for_o he_o which_o together_o with_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n be_v the_o giver_n and_o causer_n of_o peace_n and_o grace_n can_v be_v count_v among_o the_o creature_n of_o which_o matter_n see_v that_o most_o learned_a man_n francis_n junius_n neither_o prove_v it_o that_o this_o be_v a_o creature_n as_o the_o jesuite_n will_v have_v it_o because_o he_o be_v say_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o throne_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o those_o that_o rather_o serve_v god_n himself_o than_o that_o he_o be_v god_n himself_o whereas_o by_o this_o reason_n neither_o the_o son_n shall_v be_v god_n which_o be_v a_o lamb_n come_v and_o take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n hereafter_o chap._n 5.7_o and_o more_o plain_o in_o daniel_n 7.13_o and_o before_o he_o that_o be_v set_v in_o his_o throne_n they_o present_v he_o to_o wit_n the_o son_n of_o man_n what_o then_o be_v the_o son_n to_o be_v beteft_v of_o his_o godhead_n wherefore_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o word_n mention_v through_o this_o book_n both_o here_o and_o else_o where_o both_o universal_o of_o god_n as_o the_o chief_a and_o high_a governor_n in_o which_o regard_n a_o throne_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o and_o also_o of_o the_o son_n &_o holy_a ghost_n as_o minister_n by_o who_o more_o near_o work_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v wherefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o stand_v as_o in_o a_o readiness_n before_o the_o throne_n and_o as_o it_o be_v expect_v the_o commandment_n and_o beck_n of_o the_o chief_a governor_n so_o be_v the_o revelation_n give_v to_o the_o son_n ver_fw-la 1._o and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n seem_v in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v note_v more_o by_o his_o gift_n by_o which_o he_o work_v in_o his_o saint_n then_o by_o his_o proper_a name_n but_o the_o thing_n only_o of_o order_n be_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v to_o destroy_v the_o nature_n 5_o and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v that_o faithful_a witness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n that_o faithful_a witness_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v that_o faithful_a witness_n the_o want_n of_o the_o relative_a be_v supply_v very_o often_o use_v in_o this_o book_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n these_o thing_n apperteine_a to_o the_o third_o fountain_n christ_n which_o we_o call_v the_o third_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o place_n which_o here_o he_o susteine_v not_o in_o order_n of_o person_n hitherto_o have_v be_v differ_v the_o describe_v of_o he_o because_o it_o be_v more_o at_o large_a to_o be_v insist_v upon_o and_o from_o he_o to_o be_v derive_v the_o thanksgiving_n by_o who_o alone_a merit_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o first_o he_o mention_v his_o prophetical_a office_n call_v he_o the_o faithful_a witness_n that_o be_v which_o have_v faithful_o true_o and_o full_o teach_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n as_o far_o as_o appetaine_v to_o man_n salvation_n for_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v a_o testimony_n as_o john_n 3.11_o
be_v conversant_a on_o earth_n do_v seem_v the_o base_a among_o man_n asthough_o he_o shall_v say_v fear_v not_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o my_o glory_n which_o be_v augment_v above_o that_o you_o can_v think_v yet_o not_o for_o your_o destruction_n but_o salvation_n and_o as_o once_o you_o have_v know_v i_o the_o most_o humble_a of_o all_o man_n so_o in_o this_o unmeasurable_a glory_n i_o retain_v my_o former_a mind_n &_o do_v not_o despise_v or_o neglect_v you_o dust_n and_o earth_n word_n full_a of_o comfort_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o be_v to_o be_v change_v i_o be_o the_o last_o and_o first_o because_o the_o humility_n do_v go_v before_o glory_n neither_o now_o shall_v that_o be_v place_v in_o the_o latter_a place_n which_o hah_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o majesty_n come_v upon_o it_o unless_o peradventure_o they_o have_v this_o sense_n i_o be_o now_o the_o first_o who_o of_o late_o be_v the_o last_o or_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n be_v keep_v i_o which_o be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v with_o god_n equal_a to_o the_o father_n at_o length_n take_v upon_o i_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n become_v in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o world_n the_o last_o both_o which_o sentence_n make_v for_o the_o second_o interpretation_n &_o make_v it_o more_o probable_a ¶_o and_o who_o be_o alive_o special_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o victory_n over_o death_n that_o he_o may_v erect_v his_o mind_n against_o the_o great_a fear_n in_o life_n these_o thing_n confirm_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n that_o appear_v to_o john_n never_o of_o any_o creature_n be_v any_o thing_n utter_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n without_o all_o signification_n of_o ministry_n lest_o peradventure_o man_n shall_v think_v he_o to_o be_v god_n and_o shall_v give_v that_o to_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n ¶_o amen_n this_o be_v most_o certain_a which_o i_o say_v that_o i_o live_v for_o ever_o for_o confirmation_n whereof_o take_v not_o only_o a_o naked_a affirmation_n but_o also_o a_o solemn_a word_n of_o seal_v up_o amen_n the_o common_a translation_n read_v not_o amen_o which_o nevertheless_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o greek_a book_n and_o be_v find_v beneath_o chap._n 3.14_o to_o which_o we_o must_v hearken_v rather_o than_o the_o tridentine_a father_n establish_v only_o this_o edition_n authentical_a and_o of_o authority_n ¶_o and_o i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n there_o be_v a_o transposition_n of_o the_o word_n in_o aretas_n the_o complutense_n and_o the_o vulgar_a and_o i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o in_o the_o conjoin_v of_o these_o word_n hell_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v put_v after_o death_n as_o death_n and_o hell_n do_v follow_v he_o chap._n 6._o ver_fw-la 8._o so_o death_n and_o hell_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n chap._n 20.14_o and_o so_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n require_v see_v that_o hell_n be_v the_o last_o sting_n of_o death_n but_o see_v those_o key_n be_v as_o well_o to_o open_a as_o to_o shut_v for_o because_o he_o live_v that_o be_v dead_a he_o have_v power_n to_o make_v other_o alive_a from_o the_o dead_a here_o hell_n be_v not_o of_o the_o damn_a which_o be_v wont_a never_o to_o be_v open_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v fetch_v from_o thence_o as_o neither_o in_o ch_z 20.13_o for_o how_o can_v the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v cast_v into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n therefore_o these_o two_o do_v seem_v thus_o to_o be_v distinguish_v that_o death_n be_v the_o very_a separate_n and_o sunder_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n hell_n the_o state_n and_o condition_n in_o which_o the_o body_n be_v after_o the_o sunder_a 19_o write_v those_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o which_o be_v etc._n etc._n the_o commandment_n of_o writing_n be_v repeat_v but_o explain_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o eleven_o verse_n it_o be_v command_v only_o write_v that_o which_o thou_o see_v in_o a_o book_n now_o he_o teach_v whereto_o that_o pertein_v which_o he_o see_v to_o wit_n to_o thing_n both_o present_a and_o to_o come_v for_o these_o both_o join_v together_o do_v expound_v that_o what_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o in_o every_o of_o the_o epistle_n unto_o which_o the_o part_n of_o this_o vision_n be_v fit_v according_a to_o the_o diverse_a condition_n of_o every_o one_o we_o shall_v find_v prediction_n of_o future_a thing_n so_o as_o those_o word_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v can_v not_o be_v restrain_v to_o thing_n only_o present_a see_v therefore_o the_o seven_o churchche_n contain_v as_o well_o future_a thing_n as_o thing_n present_a the_o whole_a prophecy_n be_v not_o right_o distribute_v into_o thing_n present_a and_o future_a for_o these_o two_o member_n come_v together_o as_o after_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o singular_a explication_n and_o unfolding_n of_o the_o thing_n let_v we_o hold_v therefore_o that_o which_o the_o word_n plain_o teach_v that_o this_o vision_n proper_a to_o the_o seven_o church_n be_v touch_v thing_n both_o present_a and_o future_a the_o observation_n of_o which_o small_a thing_n have_v open_v a_o way_n to_o i_o to_o understand_v as_o i_o think_v the_o particular_a epistle_n which_o i_o will_v that_o the_o godly_a judge_n 20_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o seven_o star_n in_o the_o last_o place_n be_v the_o interpretation_n which_o only_o teach_v of_o two_o thing_n of_o the_o star_n and_o candlestick_n why_o do_v he_o give_v no_o exposition_n of_o other_o point_n because_o these_o few_o be_v enough_o to_o open_v his_o counsel_n of_o the_o whole_a for_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o rest_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o will_v the_o spirit_n help_v our_o weakness_n that_o he_o may_v leave_v some_o part_n of_o diligence_n to_o we_o although_o the_o thing_n that_o remain_v of_o the_o vision_n shall_v easy_o be_v make_v manifest_a from_o the_o epistle_n which_o teach_v by_o the_o condition_n of_o every_o one_o whâ—t_a meaning_n the_o rest_n have_v which_o now_o be_v keep_v in_o silence_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o their_o place_n as_o touch_v the_o word_n mystery_n be_v of_o the_o four_o case_n follow_v the_o verb_n write_v which_o be_v to_o be_v repeat_v asthough_o he_o shall_v say_v write_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o seven_o star_n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o member_n follow_v and_o write_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n for_o he_o interprete_v the_o star_n to_o be_v the_o angel_n the_o seven_o star_n say_v he_o be_v the_o seven_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v signify_v the_o seven_o angel_n which_o let_v they_o observe_v who_o hold_v fast_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o tooth_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n in_o other_o place_n neither_o be_v these_o angel_n spiritual_a substance_n but_o man_n pastor_n and_o bishop_n to_o who_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v this_o name_n as_o although_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v come_v up_o from_o gilgal_n to_o bochim_n judg._n 2.1_o so_o in_o the_o prophet_n hagg._n then_o speak_v haggai_n the_o lord_n messenger_n ch_z 1.13_o and_o malachy_n speak_v of_o the_o priest_n for_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n chap._n 2.7_o how_o great_a therefore_o be_v the_o dignity_n of_o true_a pastor_n who_o both_o be_v star_n fix_v in_o no_o other_o firmament_n then_o in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o angel_n what_o skill_v it_o though_o the_o wicked_a scoff_n at_o they_o with_o reproachful_a name_n see_v they_o be_v in_o this_o reckon_n and_o estimation_n with_o god_n ¶_o and_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n be_v seven_o church_n very_o well_o compare_v to_o a_o candlestick_n wherein_o the_o everlasting_a light_n of_o truth_n shine_v kindle_v of_o christ_n the_o priest_n morning_n and_o evening_n continual_o this_o similitude_n be_v fetch_v from_o the_o candlestick_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v make_v of_o pure_a gold_n of_o work_n beat_v with_o hammer_n of_o one_o shaft_n and_o seven_o branch_n the_o multitude_n of_o branch_n signify_v the_o multitude_n of_o particular_a church_n as_o well_o of_o jew_n as_o of_o gentile_n the_o common_a original_n from_o one_o shaft_n the_o most_o strait_a conjunction_n of_o particular_a church_n all_o which_o come_v forth_o from_o that_o one_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o from_o the_o shaft_n which_o shaft_n be_v more_o adorn_v than_o the_o other_o branch_n in_o one_o bowl_n knop_n and_o flower_n because_o as_o it_o seem_v the_o jew_n church_n at_o length_n shall_v become_v more_o abundant_a in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o this_o we_o of_o the_o gentile_n exod._n 25.31_o they_o be_v then_o the_o candlestick_n of_o the_o church_n but_o which_o by_o their_o most_o precious_a matter_n do_v
quite_o away_o before_o his_o time_n speak_v of_o the_o elder_n at_o length_n infer_v most_o clear_o whereupon_o say_v he_o both_o the_o synagogue_n and_o also_o afterward_o the_o church_n have_v elder_n without_o who_o counsel_n nothing_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n which_o by_o what_o negligence_n it_o be_v grow_v out_o of_o use_n i_o know_v not_o unless_o peradventure_o by_o the_o slothfulness_n or_o rather_o pride_n of_o the_o teacher_n while_o they_o alone_o will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v somewhat_o upon_o the_o 1._o at_o tim._n chap._n 5._o he_o be_v not_o long_o after_o that_o time_n which_o we_o call_v the_o primitive_a church_n yet_o he_o so_o speak_v as_o though_o some_o age_n before_o his_o time_n this_o wholesome_a custom_n have_v be_v abolish_v which_o thing_n do_v clear_o show_v how_o in_o the_o late_a time_n the_o first_o love_n wax_v cold_a altogether_o and_o at_o length_n go_v to_o nothing_o 5_o remember_v from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v such_o be_v their_o sin_n the_o remedy_n consist_v of_o three_o member_n a_o just_a consideration_n of_o their_o fall_n repentance_n and_o redress_v of_o the_o discipline_n which_o all_o together_o be_v require_v unto_o amendment_n and_o in_o the_o same_o order_n in_o which_o they_o be_v rehearse_v because_o we_o fall_v by_o little_a &_o little_a we_o perceive_v not_o almost_o into_o how_o deep_a a_o pit_n we_o be_v fall_v but_o let_v we_o look_v back_o to_o the_o high_a top_n from_o whence_o we_o be_v fall_v and_o we_o shall_v mervayle_v at_o the_o low_a gulf_n in_o which_o we_o lie_v whereupon_o he_o warn_v that_o he_o mind_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v fall_v neither_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o perceive_v that_o we_o be_v fall_v but_o very_o quick_o we_o must_v get_v out_o of_o the_o gulf_n by_o repentance_n he_o adjoin_v therefore_o repent_v but_o many_o do_v deceive_v themselves_o and_o think_v that_o they_o have_v repent_v well_o when_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o have_v do_v nothing_o less_o therefore_o last_o of_o all_o he_o require_v that_o the_o first_o work_n be_v do_v for_o than_o thou_o shall_v prove_v thy_o repentance_n just_a if_o it_o shall_v bring_v forth_o true_a holiness_n of_o work_n and_o either_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o first_o love_n if_o it_o be_v sincere_a or_o shall_v increase_v the_o same_o by_o add_v a_o great_a unto_o it_o but_o why_o do_v he_o require_v instant_o the_o first_o work_n especial_o in_o the_o antitype_n which_o contain_v the_o space_n of_o about_o three_o hundred_o year_n will_v he_o that_o the_o church_n that_o be_v spread_v far_o abroad_o and_o increase_v with_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o citizen_n shall_v return_v again_o to_o their_o cradle_n or_o whether_o will_v he_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o reason_n and_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n which_o be_v of_o one_o city_n now_o also_o it_o be_v nigh_o when_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n constantine_n be_v about_o to_o come_v straight_o way_n to_o the_o empire_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n what_o need_n shall_v they_o then_o have_v of_o that_o former_a ancient_a discipline_n it_o be_v meet_v peradventure_o that_o christ_n have_v wait_v for_o a_o little_a time_n and_o have_v not_o urge_v so_o earnest_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o which_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o use_n in_o shart_z time_n but_o these_o be_v the_o dream_n of_o such_o as_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o fever_n he_o that_o know_v what_o be_v most_o fit_a for_o his_o spouse_n require_v earnest_o the_o first_o work_n after_o so_o many_o year_n &_o after_o the_o disperse_v of_o his_o church_n in_o so_o many_o place_n he_o will_v that_o she_o labour_v again_o in_o the_o word_n and_o that_o she_o punish_v wicked_a man_n with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n he_o know_v that_o the_o order_n appoint_v by_o he_o shall_v fit_v aswell_o province_n as_o city_n neither_o shall_v hinder_v any_o whit_n the_o civil_a administration_n but_o further_o and_o adorn_v the_o same_o above_o all_o from_o hence_o then_o let_v we_o learn_v that_o that_o first_o government_n be_v common_a to_o all_o time_n and_o place_n neither_o to_o be_v permit_v to_o man_n pleasure_n to_o follow_v the_o way_n that_o they_o will_v but_o that_o always_o in_o reform_v the_o church_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o first_o beginning_n unto_o which_o rule_n must_v be_v recall_v whatsoever_o err_v from_o the_o right_a way_n and_o not_o to_o frame_v it_o according_a to_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o follow_a church_n ¶_o or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v against_o thou_o quick_o the_o threaten_a put_v to_o spur_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o feeble_a strength_n of_o the_o remedy_n often_o time_n the_o fear_n of_o peril_n prevail_v more_o with_o man_n than_o the_o hatred_n of_o wickedness_n he_o threaten_v that_o he_o will_v come_v quick_o and_o remove_v the_o candlestick_n out_o of_o his_o place_n but_o what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v who_o walk_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o candlestick_n he_o dwell_v not_o among_o he_o as_o a_o revenger_n but_o as_o a_o brother_n &_o defender_n from_o whence_o as_o often_o as_o he_o must_v take_v punishment_n he_o put_v on_o a_o new_a person_n and_o form_n in_o which_o he_o appear_v not_o before_o and_o be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o another_o place_n and_o to_o seem_v now_o another_o from_o he_o who_o before_o time_n they_o do_v know_v in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v i_o will_v come_v to_o thou_o for_o against_o thou_o now_o to_o remove_v the_o candlestick_n out_o of_o his_o place_n be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o truth_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o note_v express_o by_o the_o historiographer_n yet_o we_o may_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o according_a to_o this_o commination_n ephesê°_n lose_v a_o while_n after_o the_o form_n &_o honour_n of_o a_o church_n i_o contend_v not_o about_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n which_o i_o know_v she_o have_v retain_v for_o many_o age_n but_o for_o the_o first_o purity_n by_o which_o alone_a god_n measure_v a_o holy_a church_n and_o not_o by_o colour_a and_o naked_a name_n much_o less_o be_v the_o candlestick_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n as_o the_o jesuite_n will_v have_v it_o which_o we_o read_v to_o have_v continue_v from_o those_o time_n eight_o hundred_o year_n at_o least_o therefore_o this_o candlestick_n be_v not_o quick_o remove_v do_v the_o angel_n peradventure_o repent_v it_o be_v not_o likely_a see_v in_o the_o antitype_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o that_o follow_v in_o a_o short_a time_n which_o be_v threaten_v here_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o the_o angel_n proceed_v in_o negligence_n as_o we_o have_v learn_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v before_o speak_v christ_n take_v out_o of_o man_n sight_n the_o first_o golden_a candlestick_n by_o take_v away_o his_o most_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o which_o the_o world_n be_v most_o unworthy_a on_o which_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v found_v by_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o apostle_n for_o there_o be_v a_o new_a face_n of_o thing_n when_o constantine_n come_v there_o remain_v yet_o the_o desire_n of_o preach_v in_o the_o bishop_n but_o the_o doctrine_n be_v fowl_o contaminate_v in_o many_o point_n relic_n begin_v to_o be_v in_o reckon_n temple_n to_o be_v adorn_v more_o magnificent_o all_o kind_n of_o superstition_n to_o increase_v beside_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o teacher_n as_o a_o little_a before_o ambrose_n have_v teach_v spoil_v the_o church_n of_o a_o necessary_a help_n to_o rule_v their_o manner_n in_o stead_n whereof_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n be_v increase_v all_o thing_n be_v curious_o seek_v out_o more_o for_o pomp_n then_o for_o truth_n and_o while_o man_n give_v themselves_o to_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n the_o golden_a candlestick_n which_o among_o the_o candlestick_n do_v obtain_v worthy_o the_o chief_a praise_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o his_o place_n this_o shall_v be_v more_o clear_a than_o the_o light_n at_o noon_n day_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v man_n see_v how_o evil_a they_o provide_v for_o themselves_o and_o the_o truth_n which_o think_v every_o thing_n right_a which_o they_o read_v to_o have_v be_v use_v in_o those_o time_n rather_o let_v they_o go_v to_o the_o entire_a age_n in_o which_o the_o candlestick_n stand_v in_o his_o place_n which_o after_o it_o be_v set_v in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o same_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o darkness_n neither_o can_v he_o give_v light_a to_o other_o 6_o but_o this_o thou_o have_v &_o c_o this_o also_o avail_v to_o quicken_v their_o carefulness_n they_o may_v have_v be_v proud_a of_o their_o present_a happiness_n as_o though_o their_o own_o godliness_n have_v procure_v it_o
by_o threaten_v of_o his_o unexpected_a come_n ver_fw-la 3._o after_o he_o praise_v some_o for_o their_o pure_a garment_n which_o praise_n contain_v the_o reward_n both_o proper_a to_o they_o and_o also_o common_a to_o all_o conqueror_n ver_fw-la 5._o which_o be_v threefold_a white_a clothing_n a_o permanent_a name_n in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o his_o profess_v of_o he_o before_o his_o father_n and_o the_o angel_n all_o which_o be_v conclude_v with_o the_o usual_a epiphoneme_n ver_fw-la 6._o scholion_n 1_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o sardis_n caâ—_n hyâ—_n caâ—_n sardis_n be_v the_o second_o of_o the_o church_n rise_v again_o go_v yet_o further_o in_o the_o south_n and_o grow_v in_o a_o more_o ample_a light_n of_o truth_n the_o antitype_n be_v the_o first_o reform_v church_n begin_v of_o god_n by_o martin_n luther_n of_o wittenberg_n a_o town_n of_o saxe_n upon_o the_o river_n albe_n in_o the_o year_n 1517_o when_o that_o holy_a man_n oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o roman_a questor_n sell_v for_o money_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o people_n the_o truth_n begin_v to_o be_v revive_v under_o the_o thyatiren_n state_n but_o no_o reformation_n follow_v this_o be_v first_o undertake_v at_o the_o time_n which_o i_o have_v say_v for_o which_o cause_n we_o shall_v find_v no_o mention_n in_o these_o three_o church_n of_o this_o chapter_n either_o of_o balaam_n or_o jezabell_n for_o they_o be_v pure_a from_o the_o fault_n of_o this_o whore_n who_o fellowship_n they_o renounce_v utter_o but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o see_v the_o same_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v of_o all_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o a_o threefold_a difference_n will_v be_v find_v in_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o be_v shadow_v out_o by_o three_o city_n according_a to_o the_o beginning_n and_o condition_n of_o every_o one_o the_o first_o after_o the_o impudence_n of_o jezabell_n restrain_v be_v sardis_n and_o the_o first_o after_o the_o roman_a impudence_n weaken_v be_v the_o german_a church_n of_o that_o time_n which_o even_o now_o i_o have_v set_v down_o only_o the_o indifferent_a and_o good_a reader_n be_v to_o be_v entreat_v that_o they_o do_v not_o think_v i_o to_o descend_v to_o this_o or_o that_o interpretation_n by_o any_o ill_a will_n but_o in_o good_a faithfulness_n to_o follow_v that_o sense_n which_o the_o print_a step_n of_o the_o spirit_n go_v before_o seem_v to_o i_o not_o dark_o to_o point_v at_o i_o know_v how_o fearful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v even_o to_o hurt_v the_o estimation_n of_o any_o brother_n with_o wrongful_a suspicion_n how_o much_o more_o heinous_a a_o sin_n it_o shall_v be_v to_o cast_v any_o blot_n rash_o upon_o any_o whole_a church_n and_o certain_o as_o in_o all_o my_o life_n i_o desire_v to_o put_v far_o away_o all_o virulency_n of_o tongue_n so_o especial_o i_o have_v think_v always_o that_o i_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o i_o make_v not_o the_o name_n of_o god_n a_o cloak_n for_o my_o lust_n let_v not_o then_o the_o office_n of_o a_o interpreter_n be_v any_o fraud_n to_o i_o speak_v either_o here_o or_o in_o other_o place_n of_o thing_n present_v otherwise_o peradventure_o they_o many_o either_o will_v or_o expect_v it_o be_v a_o impious_a and_o detestable_a thing_n to_o play_v the_o huckster_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o speak_v rather_o according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n than_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o therefore_o all_o as_o well_o hatred_n as_o favour_v set_v aside_o if_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o that_o which_o be_v utter_v agree_v with_o the_o truth_n let_v we_o quake_v rather_o at_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o most_o just_a god_n then_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o who_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v oppress_v unwares_o with_o the_o evil_n hang_v over_o our_o head_n have_v endeavour_v to_o his_o utmost_a power_n to_o reveal_v the_o hide_a truth_n which_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v obtain_v easy_o of_o all_o the_o godly_a so_o far_o shall_v it_o be_v from_o they_o to_o reprehend_v my_o industry_n with_o which_o hope_v support_v i_o will_v proceed_v to_o my_o purpose_n through_o god_n help_n ¶_o these_o thing_n faith_n he_o that_o have_v those_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n &_o those_o serven_n star_n in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o sender_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o those_o spirit_n which_o be_v rehearse_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n they_o be_v fetch_v from_o the_o common_a inscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n in_o the_o 1_o chap._n ver_fw-la 4._o they_o be_v seven_o for_o the_o abondance_n of_o all_o gift_n which_o that_o number_n usual_o signifi_v christ_n have_v in_o his_o own_o power_n that_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o storehouse_n of_o the_o heavenly_a grace_n he_o bestow_v the_o spirit_n on_o who_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a whereupon_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v send_v the_o conforter_n from_o the_o father_n john_n 15.26_o who_o shall_v receive_v from_o christ_n and_o show_v unto_o we_o io._n 16.14_o the_o star_n be_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n chap._n 1.16_o likewise_o in_o the_o ephesine_fw-la church_n wherein_o we_o have_v hear_v be_v declare_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o minister_n who_o christ_n carry_v in_o his_o hand_n chap_n 2.1_o to_o what_o end_n then_o be_v this_o repeat_v a_o fresh_a be_v there_o want_v now_o any_o other_o honour_n spend_v whole_o on_o the_o former_a in_o no_o wise_a but_o only_o because_o the_o conveniency_n of_o thing_n and_o not_o any_o vain_a novelty_n be_v seek_v because_o sardis_n shall_v find_v the_o same_o safeguard_n of_o christ_n in_o defend_v her_o pastor_n which_o he_o have_v show_v in_o ephesus_n not_o without_o cause_n do_v he_o use_v the_o same_o similitude_n wherein_o there_o be_v so_o great_a conjunction_n of_o thing_n but_o of_o sardis_n the_o history_n speak_v not_o a_o word_n which_o thing_n in_o her_o antitype_n be_v most_o clear_a for_o he_o that_o give_v the_o spirit_n plentiful_o to_o who_o and_o when_o he_o will_v shed_v out_o in_o those_o time_n so_o great_a plenty_n of_o all_o gift_n as_o no_o where_n else_o in_o these_o last_o time_n good_a learning_n have_v be_v already_o as_o bury_v be_v drive_v away_o for_o many_o age_n by_o the_o rusticity_n of_o the_o scholastiques_n until_o at_o length_n after_o the_o wonderful_a art_n of_o print_v be_v find_v out_o which_o cunning_a flow_v from_o the_o same_o fountain_n of_o the_o spirit_n many_o excellent_a wit_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n among_o which_o be_v john_n picus_n mirandulanus_n angelus_n politianus_n platina_n trapezuntius_fw-la gaza_n hermolaus_n barbarus_fw-la marsilius_n ficinus_fw-la pyrbachius_n joannes_n de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr regio_fw-la aldus_fw-la manutius_n rodolphus_n agricola_n joannes_n jovianus_n pontanus_n philippus_n beroaldus_n joannes_n reuchlinus_n and_o many_o other_o most_o learned_a man_n who_o chief_a labour_n be_v in_o set_v forth_o the_o tongue_n art_n and_o other_o humane_a learning_n but_o how_o great_a a_o entrance_n be_v make_v from_o hence_o to_o find_v out_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvatiâ—â—_n the_o conjoin_a time_n have_v teach_v for_o by_o and_o by_o after_o come_v martin_n luther_n philippe_n melanthon_n erasme_n of_o roterodam_n zuinglius_fw-la oecolampadius_n capito_n blaurerus_n bucer_n musculus_fw-la calvin_n and_o many_o other_o most_o learned_a man_n so_o many_o light_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n who_o be_v holpen_v by_o the_o study_n of_o those_o former_a bring_v forth_o again_o the_o truth_n cover_v with_o long_a filthiness_n and_o uncleanness_n dissipate_v the_o romish_a darkness_n and_o dispel_v utter_o as_o smoke_v hither_o and_o thither_o all_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o enemy_n do_v not_o christ_n worthy_o take_v upon_o himself_o this_o ensign_n of_o the_o seven_o spirit_n enrich_v this_o time_n with_o so_o great_a plenty_n of_o gift_n neither_o be_v less_o famous_a his_o power_n &_o grace_n in_o conserve_n safety_n to_o the_o pastor_n who_o will_v not_o have_v think_v that_o luther_n in_o so_o great_a hatred_n and_o envy_n of_o all_o man_n for_o who_o almost_o the_o whole_a world_n lay_v wait_v even_o also_o he_o under_o who_o foot_n the_o emperor_n once_o be_v compel_v to_o subject_v their_o neck_n that_o luther_n i_o say_v shall_v have_v dye_v a_o thousand_o death_n but_o peradventure_o trouble_v be_v raise_v up_o he_o do_v scarce_o endure_v yes_o by_o the_o space_n almost_o of_o thirty_o year_n he_o abide_v in_o the_o battle_n safe_a even_o from_o privy_a assault_n with_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v away_o those_o man_n who_o he_o can_v conquer_v with_o open_a war_n and_o force_n and_o at_o length_n lie_v sick_a in_o his_o bed_n and_o give_v up_o his_o soul_n to_o he_o that_o give_v it_o he_o sleep_v quiet_o
mean_a time_n let_v we_o know_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o fearful_a punishment_n for_o first_o christ_n will_v take_v great_a pleasure_n in_o reject_v from_o himself_o this_o angel_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o pleasant_a to_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o disposition_n and_o will_n to_o vomit_v then_o to_o be_v ease_v by_o and_o by_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o grief_n even_o as_o moses_n threaten_v to_o the_o apostate_n jew_n that_o jehovah_n will_v so_o rejoice_v in_o destro_v and_o root_n they_o out_o as_o before_o he_o rejoice_v to_o do_v they_o good_a deut._n 28.63_o second_o because_o he_o will_v cast_v out_o this_o angel_n with_o great_a dishonour_n for_o a_o unclean_a place_n be_v seek_v for_o vomit_v howsoever_o antonius_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n govern_v the_o public_a business_n fill_v his_o own_o bosom_n and_o the_o tribunal_n with_o gobbet_n of_o meat_n three_o that_o the_o angel_n shall_v never_o recover_v his_o former_a dignity_n for_o far_o be_v it_o that_o the_o prince_n and_o author_n of_o all_o cleanness_n shall_v ever_o return_v to_o his_o vomit_n but_o this_o punishment_n be_v not_o to_o be_v inflict_v to_o the_o whole_a laodicean_n church_n but_o to_o the_o angel_n alone_o that_o be_v to_o all_o lukewarm_a pastor_n partly_o because_o of_o that_o which_o we_o speak_v even_o now_o partly_o because_o the_o church_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v mention_v express_o where_o she_o be_v entreat_v of_o as_o unto_o the_o ephesine_fw-la angel_n i_o will_v remove_v thy_o candlestick_n out_o of_o his_o place_n chap._n 2.5_o it_o shall_v therefore_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a man_n without_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o the_o same_o at_o length_n happen_v to_o the_o laodicean_n angel_n which_o here_o be_v denounce_v the_o which_o thing_n be_v also_o certain_o to_o be_v expect_v in_o his_o antitype_n unless_o she_o shall_v prevent_v it_o by_o repentance_n for_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o that_o faithful_a witness_n shall_v overthrow_v this_o whole_a hierarchy_n and_o not_o always_o suffer_v man_n seek_v only_a honour_n and_o riches_n not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v christ_n to_o enjoy_v even_o this_o false_a felicity_n certain_o a_o great_a and_o reproachful_a judgement_n abide_v those_o lukewarm_a of_o we_o of_o which_o though_o they_o be_v trouble_v with_o no_o fear_n as_o have_v with_o their_o terror_n put_v to_o flight_v all_o the_o noise_n there_o of_o yet_o though_o all_o shall_v hold_v their_o peace_n he_o will_v not_o deceive_v who_o have_v threaten_v that_o he_o will_v punish_v it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o the_o church_n may_v feel_v some_o adversity_n through_o contagion_n and_o consent_n to_o such_o as_o be_v the_o angel_n such_o become_v she_o for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o none_o be_v so_o ignorant_a of_o the_o matter_n who_o see_v not_o plain_o that_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v sick_a of_o the_o same_o disease_n but_o have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o o_o thou_o beginning_n of_o the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n deal_v not_o with_o we_o according_a to_o our_o sin_n thou_o know_v our_o make_n that_o we_o be_v dust_n and_o ash_n how_o shall_v not_o earth_n wax_v cold_a raise_v up_o in_o we_o the_o burn_a heat_n of_o thy_o love_n dissolve_v i_o pray_v thou_o our_o ice_n neither_o suffer_v we_o to_o please_v ourselves_o in_o our_o miparted_a godliness_n but_o kindle_v we_o with_o thy_o heavenly_a fire_n unto_o a_o full_a heat_n and_o fervency_n that_o we_o may_v both_o avoid_v thy_o loathsomeness_n of_o we_o and_o may_v always_o enjoy_v that_o pleasantness_n which_o thou_o give_v to_o they_o who_o thou_o love_v amen_o ¶_o for_o thou_o say_v i_o be_o scotfree_a thus_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n the_o cause_n be_v double_a a_o false_a persuasion_n of_o their_o own_o worthiness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o their_o misery_n that_o grow_v from_o their_o wealth_n which_o be_v of_o earthly_a and_o not_o spiritual_a riches_n for_o against_o these_o he_o oppose_v the_o riches_n which_o he_o bid_v the_o angel_n to_o buy_v of_o he_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n neither_o can_v he_o have_v be_v lukewarm_a if_o he_o have_v expect_v spiritual_a riches_n from_o any_o other_o then_o from_o christ_n alone_o but_o rather_o thorough_o cold_a and_o altogether_o a_o stranger_n from_o grace_n be_v become_v void_a and_o separate_v from_o christ_n gal._n 5.4_o but_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v abound_v in_o earthly_a riches_n because_o of_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o city_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o chap._n 1.11_o for_o which_o cause_n peradventure_o archippus_n be_v more_o negligent_a of_o his_o ministry_n whereupon_o paul_n will_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v admonish_v col._n 4.17_o although_o small_a fruit_n seem_v to_o have_v follow_v thereof_o see_v that_o even_o unto_o these_o time_n of_o this_o revelation_n there_o be_v so_o great_a matter_n of_o boast_v and_o that_o also_o not_o new_o breed_v but_o gather_v from_o old_a time_n the_o abondance_n therefore_o of_o thing_n for_o this_o life_n beget_v this_o lukewarmness_n and_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n that_o prosperity_n do_v steal_v away_o our_o mind_n &_o draw_v man_n away_o from_o god_n this_o warning_n be_v often_o in_o the_o law_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o least_o be_v fullfedd_v and_o fill_v with_o good_a thing_n they_o shall_v forge_v jehovah_n and_o the_o boast_n be_v threefold_a the_o first_o of_o the_o present_a wealth_n the_o second_o of_o long_o continue_v the_o three_o of_o a_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a to_o every_o use_n for_o so_o the_o word_n require_v that_o i_o be_o rich_a shall_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o present_a riches_n i_o have_v be_v rich_a unto_o those_o that_o be_v past_a i_o want_v nothing_o unto_o a_o certain_a fullness_n from_o which_o further_a must_v needs_o spring_v a_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o a_o permanent_a state_n and_o also_o constant_a felicity_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o bring_v in_o this_o angel_n boast_v in_o his_o own_o word_n otherwise_o then_o be_v do_v hitherto_o &_o yet_o this_o not_o in_o vain_a see_v nothing_o be_v utter_v rash_o of_o the_o h._n ghost_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o anghel_n of_o laodicea_n a_o clear_a application_n offer_v not_o itself_o in_o our_o england_n the_o congruency_n be_v so_o manifest_a that_o nothing_o can_v have_v be_v express_v more_o lively_a for_o what_o other_o cause_n can_v we_o bring_v of_o our_o lukewarmness_n the_o popish_a gouvernement_fw-fr mingle_a with_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n than_o the_o love_n of_o riches_n &_o honour_n man_n suffer_v not_o this_o hope_n to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o but_o they_o have_v rather_o have_v a_o half_a godliness_n together_o with_o the_o enjoy_n of_o their_o riches_n than_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a reformation_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o they_o yet_o lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o prefer_v any_o thing_n before_o the_o truth_n with_o dishonour_n they_o praise_v some_o what_o proud_o our_o present_a happiness_n in_o the_o publish_a book_n and_o in_o the_o assembly_n as_o we_o may_v see_v from_o the_o writing_n of_o many_o man_n which_o have_v come_v forth_o in_o these_o last_o year_n not_o without_o cause_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n make_v this_o angel_n vaunt_v himself_o but_o in_o the_o same_o set_n before_o our_o eye_n our_o notable_a glory_v and_o we_o have_v say_v that_o the_o first_o brag_v be_v of_o the_o present_a riches_n how_o do_v our_o angel_n triumph_n in_o this_o respect_n and_o lift_v up_o the_o head_n above_o all_o other_o reform_a church_n in_o other_o place_n there_o be_v poor_a and_o base_v pastor_n almost_o of_o a_o vulgar_a state_n &_o condition_n nor_o of_o any_o great_a authority_n than_o their_o godliness_n and_o learning_n can_v procure_v unto_o they_o but_o our_o bishop_n be_v peer_n of_o the_o realm_n superior_a in_o honour_n to_o many_o great_a state_n also_o in_o riches_n company_n of_o man_n and_o make_a servant_n in_o magnificence_n of_o house_n and_o all_o the_o other_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n equal_a to_o any_o even_o the_o great_a earl_n how_o scotfree_a be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o dean_n arch-deacon_n prebendary_n chaplain_n heap_v and_o gather_v together_o many_o benefice_n as_o they_o call_v they_o do_v match_n squire_n at_o least_o in_o early_a revenue_n do_v not_o this_o amplify_v and_o increase_v very_o great_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n that_o her_o minister_n do_v shine_v in_o garment_n of_o silk_n and_o velvet_n do_v walk_v in_o the_o street_n with_o the_o retinue_n of_o noble_a man_n &_o so_o drive_v far_o off_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o ministry_n where_o can_v thou_o see_v after_o the_o pope_n expel_v a_o church_n
be_v pure_a they_o the_o greenness_n wax_v to_o a_o herb_n for_o they_o that_o be_v first_o convert_v do_v hear_v only_o of_o faith_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n but_o wax_v more_o grow_v they_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o mar_v by_o the_o superstition_n of_o their_o teacher_n last_o of_o all_o the_o end_n now_o of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v seal_v approach_v true_a citizen_n be_v choose_v out_o from_o the_o middle_a region_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n and_o joseph_n for_o about_o the_o year_n a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o arise_v the_o waldenses_n at_o lion_n in_o france_n who_o make_v separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n profess_v a_o more_o pure_a doctrine_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o riches_n and_o life_n fron_n hence_o do_v spring_v the_o albingenses_n about_o the_o city_n of_o toulouse_n who_o afterward_o be_v spread_v through_o all_o germany_n and_o bohemia_n who_o lot_n do_v not_o fâ—ll_o neither_o about_o the_o further_a south_n nor_o to_o the_o utmost_a north_n part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o a_o middle_a place_n of_o dwell_v be_v give_v they_o among_o their_o brethren_n i_o run_v over_o these_o thing_n brief_o rather_o disclose_v then_o thorough_o handle_v the_o matter_n but_o they_o that_o plain_o perceive_v the_o history_n from_o these_o few_o thing_n i_o know_v will_v admire_v and_o reverence_v the_o marvelous_a wisdom_n of_o god_n together_o with_o i_o 9_o afterward_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o a_o great_a multitude_n which_o no_o man_n can_v number_v we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o seal_v and_o comprehend_v they_o in_o a_o certain_a number_n the_o indefinite_a multitude_n can_v neither_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o number_n neither_o be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v not_o that_o any_o of_o the_o elect_a &_o pertain_v to_o the_o king_n doom_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n without_o the_o seal_n for_o this_o be_v necessary_a to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a as_o though_o there_o be_v a_o way_n open_v for_o any_o man_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n without_o faith_n as_o a_o certain_a great_a man_n of_o bless_a memory_n seem_v to_o interpret_v move_v of_o a_o good_a affection_n but_o not_o very_o wary_o nor_o true_o but_o because_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o huge_a multitude_n which_o shall_v profess_v christ_n open_o and_o sincere_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o privy_a mark_n of_o distinction_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v discern_v from_o other_o man_n for_o seal_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n lie_v hide_v when_o a_o disorder_a multitude_n of_o superstitious_a and_o wicked_a man_n bear_v sway_v in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o few_o good_a man_n know_v to_o god_n &_o regard_v of_o he_o as_o in_o ezech._n 9.2.3_o but_o where_o the_o godly_a worshipper_n be_v sufficient_o manifest_a in_o their_o number_n &_o multitude_n there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o this_o seal_n these_o thing_n therefore_o teach_v that_o after_o that_o darkness_n wherewith_o for_o a_o time_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v oppress_v it_o shall_v rise_v up_o again_o at_o length_n into_o the_o light_n furnish_v with_o very_o great_a multitude_n of_o true_a christian_n which_o out_o of_o all_o nation_n shall_v embrace_v the_o truth_n and_o profess_v the_o same_o open_o and_o without_o fear_n and_o this_o plentiful_a harvest_n begin_v about_o the_o year_n 1300._o at_o which_o time_n the_o seal_v cease_v not_o that_o this_o huge_a multitude_n be_v apparent_a so_o sudden_o at_o once_o but_o because_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v bring_v forth_o with_o which_o continual_a increase_n aâ—_n length_n shall_v yield_v this_o great_a company_n not_o to_o be_v number_v as_o we_o have_v shewid_v in_o his_o place_n ¶_o of_o all_o nation_n not_o by_o every_o tribe_n as_o before_o out_o of_o certain_a separate_a country_n but_o from_o all_o in_o common_a germany_n france_n britanny_n italy_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o allude_v to_o to_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o the_o church_n as_o long_o as_o the_o time_n of_o seal_v remain_v the_o elect_a be_v few_o as_o in_o time_n past_o the_o israelite_n while_o they_o alone_o be_v the_o chief_a treasure_n of_o god_n above_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o after_o that_o time_n be_v end_v then_o true_a christian_n be_v in_o great_a number_n as_o also_o the_o former_a people_n of_o god_n be_v increase_v very_o great_o when_o the_o gentile_n be_v take_v into_o the_o church_n sure_o this_o repair_n shall_v be_v like_a to_o the_o first_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n even_o as_o we_o know_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o the_o waldenses_n and_o albingenses_n when_o many_o learned_a and_o faithful_a man_n rise_v up_o who_o defend_v the_o truth_n bold_o gather_v together_o many_o lover_n of_o true_a godliness_n ¶_o and_o they_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n gather_v into_o the_o church_n and_o acknowledge_v christ_n true_o as_o chap._n 4.3.4_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o clothe_v with_o white_a robe_n see_v chap._n 3.4_o and_o 6.11_o ¶_o and_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n which_o can_v yield_v under_o any_o burden_n a_o fit_a mark_n of_o they_o who_o at_o length_n do_v lift_v up_o their_o head_n against_o the_o will_n of_o all_o their_o enemy_n they_o shall_v get_v the_o victory_n of_o antichrist_n which_o afterward_o be_v say_v to_o get_v the_o victory_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o of_o his_o image_n and_o of_o his_o mark_n chap._n 15.2_o by_o this_o one_o word_n he_o note_v their_o fight_n and_o triumph_n 10_o and_o they_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n word_n for_o word_n and_o cry_v and_o so_o the_o verb_n be_v must_v be_v understand_v also_o the_o participle_n be_v put_v collective_o with_o the_o noun_n multitude_n as_o before_o the_o participle_n stand_v the_o great_a admiration_n of_o god_n bounteousnes_n in_o restore_v his_o church_n shall_v draw_v from_o the_o saint_n cry_v and_o shout_a for_o joy_n who_o shall_v not_o hold_v it_o sufficient_a to_o acknowledge_v the_o exceed_a mercy_n of_o god_n with_o their_o accustom_a voice_n all_o though_o that_o cry_n may_v signify_v also_o a_o bold_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o dare_v scarce_o mutter_v in_o former_a age_n but_o at_o length_n shall_v despise_v the_o enemy_n &_o obtain_v perfect_a boldness_n we_o &_o our_o father_n have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n this_o thing_n bring_v to_o pass_v there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o have_v taste_v of_o true_a godliness_n but_o he_o give_v god_n thanks_n from_o his_o heart_n for_o the_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n restore_v in_o these_o last_o time_n and_o although_o the_o romish_a antich_n do_v gnashe_v his_o tooth_n together_o for_o anger_n yet_o we_o cease_v not_o to_o praise_v bold_o the_o great_a name_n of_o g._n so_o as_o the_o world_n ring_n with_o the_o saint_n voice_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o we_o as_o joyful_a victor_n cry_v a_o loud_a who_o have_v palm_n in_o our_o hand_n &_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o neck_n of_o our_o enemy_n put_v under_o our_o foot_n god_n grant_v that_o we_o may_v extol_v he_o always_o with_o meet_a praise_n for_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n least_o make_v small_a account_n of_o so_o unmeasurable_a grace_n we_o bring_v upon_o ourselves_o some_o lamentable_a trouble_n whereby_o the_o joy_n of_o our_o triumph_n may_v be_v distain_v 11_o and_o all_o the_o angel_n stand_v see_v chap._n 5.11_o the_o ancient_a mirth_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v return_v at_o which_o the_o angel_n shall_v be_v glad_a both_o themselves_o consent_v to_o the_o joyful_a shout_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o also_o laud_v god_n apart_o in_o their_o behalf_n 12_o and_o power_n and_o might_n that_o be_v let_v the_o praise_n of_o power_n and_o may_v be_v give_v un_fw-we to_o he_o for_o god_n show_v a_o mervaylous_a power_n in_o deliver_v his_o church_n the_o saint_n indeed_o do_v bear_v palm_n but_o the_o victory_n be_v get_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n alone_o how_o merciful_a be_v our_o god_n who_o will_v have_v the_o pain_n to_o be_v his_o in_o consume_v the_o enemy_n and_o the_o triumph_n to_o be_v we_o 13_o they_o which_o be_v array_v in_o long_a robe_n hitherto_o this_o multitude_n be_v describe_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v perceave_v by_o the_o sense_n now_o he_o come_v to_o the_o more_o perfect_a instruction_n by_o commune_v with_o a_o elder_a and_o first_o he_o convince_v john_n of_o ignorance_n whereby_o the_o knowledge_n receive_v may_v be_v the_o more_o acceptable_a together_o also_o teach_v that_o the_o faithful_a people_n who_o person_n john_n now_o represent_v shall_v be_v as_o ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o type_n when_o the_o time_n of_o fulfil_v it_o shall_v come_v as_o john_n in_o this_o place_n until_o they_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o learned_a minister_n after_o which_o
have_v err_v and_o give_v to_o we_o the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o see_v therefore_o that_o the_o grecian_n do_v distinguish_v the_o use_n of_o these_o two_o word_n the_o signification_n of_o the_o one_o be_v not_o to_o be_v transfer_v unto_o the_o other_o ¶_o and_o their_o face_n as_o the_o face_n of_o man_n of_o a_o allure_a form_n and_o full_a of_o humanity_n but_o wherein_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n nor_o sincerity_n what_o wonderful_a cunning_a man_n be_v the_o whole_a rabble_n of_o those_o superstitious_a in_o this_o thing_n who_o do_v they_o not_o pass_v in_o feign_a courtesy_n but_o well_o speak_v hildegardis_n of_o they_o they_o be_v gentle_a say_v she_o but_o great_a flatterer_n false_a traitor_n holy_a hypocrite_n etc._n etc._n there_o need_v no_o witness_n in_o a_o clear_a matter_n also_o how_o can_v the_o barbarous_a arabian_n have_v bring_v under_o they_o so_o many_o country_n in_o a_o short_a time_n unless_o by_o a_o certain_a counterfeit_a humanity_n they_o have_v allure_v they_o to_o a_o willing_a apostasy_n where_o fierce_a cruelty_n plain_o show_v itself_o man_n have_v rather_o die_v in_o fight_v then_o in_o serve_v miserable_o 8_o and_o they_o have_v hair_n as_o the_o hair_n of_o woman_n hair_n be_v give_v to_o woman_n for_o a_o cover_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11.15_o therefore_o this_o superaboundant_a gro_v of_o hair_n show_v that_o the_o locust_n shall_v be_v cover_v with_o the_o name_n of_o woman_n as_o it_o be_v with_o long_a hair_n and_o shall_v glory_v very_o much_o in_o this_o ornament_n count_v it_o a_o very_a great_a honour_n to_o themselves_o what_o be_v more_o apparent_a it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o arabian_n be_v call_v agarenes_n of_o agar_n sarahs_n maid_n and_o this_o name_n be_v often_o in_o zonaras_n nicetas_n gregoras_n and_o other_o grecian_n who_o be_v necessary_o to_o report_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v of_o they_o this_o name_n be_v give_v they_o for_o a_o reproach_n as_o write_v sabellicus_n ennead_n 8._o book_n 6._o leaf_n 177._o b._n but_o most_o ancient_a and_o in_o their_o opinion_n most_o glorious_a 1_o chron._n 5.10.19_o &_o 27.31_o &_o long_o before_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n be_v write_v psal_n 83.7_o from_o whence_o also_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o name_n be_v honourable_a and_o by_o which_o they_o will_v have_v themselves_o to_o be_v principal_o call_v for_o why_o else_o be_v they_o distinguish_v from_o the_o ismaelite_n whole_o of_o the_o same_o offspring_n úlesse_v that_o they_o inhabit_v towards_o the_o south_n of_o judea_n rejoice_v more_o in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o father_n these_o towards_o the_o east_n and_o southeast_n and_o be_v nigh_o to_o the_o jew_n themselves_o rather_o in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o mother_n which_o name_n also_o at_o length_n pass_v the_o other_o in_o glory_n it_o be_v very_o famous_a with_o foreign_a writer_n at_o last_o be_v make_v a_o name_n patronymicall_a even_o to_o the_o ishmaelite_n themselves_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o former_a bâ—t_v from_o whence_o at_o length_n be_v they_o call_v saracene_n from_o sarah_n herself_o as_o far_o as_o it_o seem_v for_o after_o their_o offspring_n from_o agar_n seem_v more_o vile_a then_o that_o it_o can_v fit_v their_o enrich_v estate_n for_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v destroy_v both_o their_o stomach_n and_o wealth_n grow_v the_o maid_n be_v refuse_v they_o pass_v over_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o mistress_n and_o afterward_o will_v be_v call_v sâ—racenes_n for_o so_o hierome_n on_o the_o 25._o of_o ezechiell_n write_v that_o by_o the_o mâ—dianâ—tes_n the_o scripture_n mean_v the_o agarenes_n who_o now_o be_v call_v saracene_n take_v to_o themselves_o false_o the_o name_n of_o sarah_n that_o forsooth_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o free_a woman_n and_o the_o dame_n from_o whence_o often_o time_n in_o other_o place_n he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o wrong_n name_n because_o that_o it_o be_v challenge_v of_o themselves_o wrongful_o &_o unjust_o which_o thing_n do_v cause_n that_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v derive_v from_o sarak_fw-mi which_o signify_v in_o the_o arabian_a tongue_n thievish_a or_o rob_v man_n for_o what_o any_o one_o man_n much_o less_o a_o whole_a nation_n will_v take_v unto_o they_o a_o reproachful_a name_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n that_o hierome_n be_v near_o to_o the_o original_n thereof_o both_o in_o time_n and_o place_n skilful_a in_o the_o tongue_n and_o very_o diligent_a to_o learn_v such_o thing_n shall_v envy_v they_o that_o name_n or_o call_v it_o perverse_a be_v doubtless_o most_o fit_a and_o far_o the_o meet_a for_o they_o if_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o i_o to_o guess_v i_o think_v it_o be_v make_v of_o sara_n and_o the_o put_n of_o a_o other_o word_n qedar_n who_o first_o letter_n as_o the_o hebrew_n manner_n be_v concur_v unto_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o word_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v write_v sarahqedar_fw-mi &_o by_o contraction_n sarah_n and_o in_o chaldee_n saraq_n as_o though_o they_o shall_v call_v they_o saream_n arabian_n for_o a_o distinction_n from_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v sarean_a jsraelite_n not_o that_o they_o will_v feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v descend_v from_o sarah_n but_o when_o as_o the_o maid_n child_n be_v their_o dame_n gen._n 16.2_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o child_n take_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n as_o well_o of_o the_o dame_n as_o of_o the_o maid_n this_o indeed_o may_v have_v some_o colour_n if_o they_o have_v be_v boundman_n but_o be_v bear_v out_o of_o the_o family_n and_o so_o many_o age_n after_o they_o put_v upon_o themselves_o this_o name_n impudent_o i_o have_v rehearse_v these_o thing_n some_o what_o at_o large_a for_o to_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o doubtful_a matter_n if_o peradventure_o my_o labour_n can_v do_v any_o good_a the_o sum_n of_o all_o come_v to_o this_o point_n that_o the_o arabian_n give_v themselves_o this_o name_n from_o a_o woman_n for_o their_o reputation_n be_v not_o also_o the_o western_a locust_n proud_a of_o the_o name_n of_o marry_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n the_o carmelites_n be_v name_v the_o munke_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n from_o who_o honorius_n iii_n take_v away_o their_o garment_n of_o sundry_a colour_n give_v they_o a_o white_a one_o and_o call_v they_o the_o family_n of_o the_o virgin_n that_o name_n of_o virginity_n may_v agree_v with_o the_o white_a robe_n which_o colour_n be_v not_o spot_v see_v polyd._n virgil_n book_n 7._o chap._n 3_o of_o invent._n afterward_o spring_v up_o a_o new_a family_n of_o servant_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n philippus_n florenticus_n medicus_n be_v the_o founder_n of_o it_o see_v in_o the_o same_o place_n chap._n 4._o but_o what_o be_v these_o few_o to_o the_o whole_a swarm_n of_o those_o religious_a yea_o dommicus_n &_o franciscus_n from_o which_o fountain_n flow_v a_o infinite_a company_n of_o vile_a person_n glory_v in_o the_o same_o marry_o their_o patroness_n i_o bring_v for_o witness_v the_o history_n of_o lombardie_n which_o they_o call_v the_o golden_a legende_n which_o be_v able_a enough_o to_o convince_v their_o ungodliness_n and_o to_o approve_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o prophecy_n but_o than_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o vain_a as_o concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v report_v thus_o therefore_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n dominicus_n pardon_v i_o i_o pray_v if_o i_o relate_v a_o fable_n unto_o you_o when_o bless_a dominicus_n be_v at_o rome_n be_v instant_a with_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o order_n he_o see_v in_o the_o spirit_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o air_n and_o hold_v three_o spear_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o shake_v they_o against_o the_o world_n who_o his_o mother_n meet_v quick_o ask_v he_o what_o he_o will_v do_v and_o he_o say_v behold_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v full_a of_o three_o vice_n to_o wit_n pride_n conveteousnesse_n and_o lust_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v destroy_v it_o with_o these_o three_o spear_n then_o the_o virgin_n fall_v down_o at_o his_o knee_n say_v most_o dear_a son_n have_v thou_o compassion_n and_o moderate_v thy_o justice_n with_o mercy_n to_o who_o christ_n answer_v do_v thou_o not_o see_v what_o great_a injury_n be_v do_v to_o i_o stay_v thy_o anger_n my_o son_n and_o wait_v a_o while_n for_o i_o have_v a_o faithful_a servant_n and_o stout_a champion_n who_o shall_v vanquish_v the_o world_n wander_v every_o where_n and_o shall_v subdue_v it_o under_o thy_o dominion_n i_o will_v give_v also_o a_o other_o servant_n to_o he_o for_o a_o help_n who_o shall_v fight_v with_o he_o faithful_o to_o who_o her_o son_n say_v behold_v i_o be_v pacify_v and_o i_o have_v accept_v thou_o but_o i_o will_v see_v who_o thou_o will_v
lustification_n and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o whole_a faith_n for_o the_o garment_n as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o other_o place_n be_v the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n the_o sun_n note_v the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o clothing_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v such_o a_o confidence_n in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n alone_o as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v which_o be_v a_o most_o comely_a ornament_n of_o the_o first_o church_n which_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o strength_n have_v no_o whit_n yet_o darken_v in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o clothing_n be_v of_o white_a and_o pure_a linen_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o any_o late_a time_n do_v not_o attain_v unto_o this_o most_o excellent_a glory_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n this_o be_v common_o and_o ordinary_o refer_v unto_o the_o despise_a and_o tread_v under_o foot_n vanity_n of_o worldly_a thing_n which_o be_v as_o variable_a and_o changeable_a as_o the_o moon_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o woman_n have_v no_o great_a regard_n of_o such_o earthly_a thing_n then_o of_o that_o which_o common_o man_n do_v trample_v and_o tread_v upon_o with_o the_o sole_n of_o their_o foot_n but_o from_o the_o former_a thing_n we_o have_v learn_v that_o the_o moon_n do_v signify_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n borrow_v from_o the_o scripture_n which_o now_o be_v put_v under_o her_o foot_n may_v show_v that_o all_o the_o step_n of_o this_o church_n be_v direct_v and_o dispose_v according_a to_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o the_o one_o of_o these_o for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o shine_v round_o about_o with_o the_o sun_n unless_o the_o step_n be_v set_v in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n as_o therefore_o the_o clothing_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n so_o the_o moon_n under_o the_o foot_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o manner_n which_o be_v either_o public_a or_o private_a they_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a manner_n of_o worship_v god_n and_o revoke_v of_o those_o that_o err_v which_o be_v call_v discipline_n common_o these_o private_a be_v see_v in_o the_o common_a life_n of_o every_o one_o great_a be_v the_o glory_n then_o of_o the_o woman_n before_o who_o the_o heavenly_a light_n of_o truth_n go_v in_o all_o thing_n whether_o public_o or_o private_o i_o take_v rather_o this_o latter_a apply_v because_o it_o be_v more_o fit_a to_o abide_v in_o the_o signification_n once_o receive_v albeit_o i_o will_v not_o have_v utter_o reject_v the_o former_a interpretation_n as_o be_v godly_a and_o learned_a the_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n on_o the_o head_n signifi_v the_o shine_a administer_v of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o twelve_o apostle_n by_o who_o preach_v the_o church_n be_v found_v and_o also_o the_o apostolical_a man_n who_o receive_v the_o word_n from_o they_o that_o see_v the_o thing_n do_v their selve_o preserve_v the_o church_n chaste_a and_o undefiled_a but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o woman_n do_v carry_v the_o star_n in_o a_o other_o manner_n then_o christ_n he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o carry_v they_o as_o it_o be_v servant_n in_o his_o hand_n chap._n 2.16_o she_o bear_v they_o as_o her_o chief_a ornament_n on_o the_o crown_n of_o her_o head_n such_o than_o be_v the_o particular_a explication_n which_o description_n how_o well_o it_o agree_v to_o that_o church_n no_o man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o who_o have_v be_v even_o but_o mean_o acquaint_v with_o the_o history_n she_o be_v most_o glorious_a by_o the_o clothing_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n in_o retain_v faithful_o the_o doctrine_n which_o she_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n the_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o other_o apostolic_a man_n neither_o be_v she_o yet_o defile_v with_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o humane_a invention_n but_o in_o the_o whole_a worship_n discipline_n life_n manner_n she_o have_v the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n follow_v the_o sacred_a truth_n as_o her_o north-star_n in_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v one_o form_n of_o govern_v in_o all_o church_n the_o very_a same_o which_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o other_o writing_n or_o if_o any_o man_n will_v refer_v the_o moon_n to_o the_o vanity_n of_o worldly_a thing_n how_o free_a be_v she_o from_o ambition_n and_o desire_v of_o honour_n how_o great_o do_v she_o abhor_v the_o covet_v of_o riches_n and_o contention_n for_o dignity_n how_o sincere_a be_v the_o history_n of_o that_o time_n in_o eusebius_n the_o bishop_n be_v reckon_v by_o name_n excellent_a for_o their_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n their_o conflict_n labour_n and_o suffering_n be_v declare_v but_o as_o yet_o the_o proud_a name_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o world_n the_o burn_a mountain_n be_v not_o yet_o cast_v into_o the_o sea_n neither_o have_v satan_n bring_v in_o arrogancy_n and_o pride_n but_o the_o pastor_n use_v singular_a modesty_n be_v very_o careful_a for_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o their_o flock_n not_o heap_v riches_n and_o lordly_a title_n for_o pomp_n one_o paulus_n samosatenê°_n be_v call_v magnific_a lord_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n guard_v with_o a_o great_a company_n of_o man_n servant_n whereof_o some_o go_v before_o some_o follow_v after_o see_v the_o synodical_a epistle_n in_o eusebe_n book_n 7._o chap._n 30._o but_o when_o this_o insolency_n be_v hate_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n than_o the_o time_n now_o draw_v near_o when_o this_o vain_a glorious_a bishop_n rise_v up_o in_o which_o the_o woman_n hide_v herself_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a but_o that_o pride_n have_v spring_v up_o in_o some_o other_o sort_n but_o the_o spirit_n describe_v the_o womaa_n by_o those_o mark_n which_o be_v yet_o evident_a not_o by_o those_o which_o grow_v up_o about_o the_o end_n of_o that_o flourish_a estate_n and_o secret_o such_o be_v this_o church_n &_o such_o aught_o every_o one_o to_o be_v but_o of_o which_o sort_n none_o have_v be_v since_o that_o time_n for_o we_o shall_v find_v those_o that_o follow_v not_o clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n but_o with_o the_o night_n not_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o moon_n but_o the_o earth_n neither_o have_v the_o shine_a star_n on_o her_o head_n but_o golden_a ornament_n ¶_o a_o crown_n of_o star_n this_o crown_n of_o star_n be_v wonderful_a among_o mortal_a man_n gold_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v appoint_v for_o this_o thing_n but_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v she_o have_v gold_n on_o her_o head_n under_o who_o foot_n do_v lie_v whatsoever_o be_v precious_a in_o this_o world_n the_o glory_n therefore_o hereof_o be_v the_o integrity_n of_o the_o minister_n no_o mortal_a dignity_n the_o faithfulness_n of_o these_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o a_o mourn_a estate_n when_o these_o loose_a their_o light_n 2_o and_o be_v great_a with_o child_n she_o cry_v travail_v in_o birth_n the_o four_o property_n her_o traveiling_n with_o child_n have_v in_o the_o womb_n as_o mat._n 1.18_o aretas_n &_o the_o common_a translation_n have_v she_o cry_v be_v in_o labour_n with_o child_n pain_v to_o bring_v forth_o that_o be_v in_o bring_v forth_o or_o that_o she_o may_v bring_v forth_o by_o a_o syntax_n not_o unlike_a to_o that_o whereby_o we_o saz_v fair_a to_o see_v valiant_a to_o fight_v the_o church_n have_v exceed_o great_a pain_n for_o along_o time_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o woman_n travail_v with_o child_n and_o she_o desire_v in_o all_o her_o prayer_n to_o be_v free_v at_o length_n from_o that_o most_o afflict_a condition_n wherein_o she_o be_v under_o the_o heathenish_a most_o cruel_a emperor_n which_o thing_n she_o know_v that_o she_o shall_v obtain_v if_o sometime_o at_o length_n she_o can_v bring_v forth_o one_o who_o shall_v rule_v the_o common_a wealth_n and_o have_v the_o chief_a menage_n of_o thing_n for_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o barren_a before_o this_o time_n but_o happy_a for_o issue_v in_o very_o great_a number_n but_o one_o son_n be_v yet_o want_v who_o may_v be_v able_a to_o defend_v she_o from_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o enemy_n who_o while_o she_o be_v in_o labour_n with_o and_o prepare_v a_o defender_n she_o suffer_v most_o sharp_a pain_n before_o she_o can_v obtain_v that_o which_o she_o desire_v 3_o and_o another_o wonder_n appear_v so_o be_v the_o description_n of_o the_o woman_n the_o rest_n of_o her_o condition_n be_v make_v apparent_a from_o the_o description_n of_o the_o enemy_n to_o wit_v the_o dragon_n both_o from_o the_o thing_n inherent_a in_o this_o verse_n and_o also_o from_o the_o effect_n in_o the_o verse_n follow_v those_o first_o be_v his_o red_a colour_n horn_n head_n crown_n before_o all_o which_o be_v set_v the_o place_n in_o which_o the_o dragon_n appear_v to_o wit_n in_o
man_n to_o blaspheme_v ver_fw-la 21._o scholion_n 1_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o commandment_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v whence_o the_o voice_n come_v to_o who_o and_o to_o what_o end_n it_o come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n as_o it_o do_v in_o chap._n 9.13_o from_o the_o four_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n sometime_o from_o the_o throne_n as_o after_o in_o chap._n 19.5_o the_o difference_n be_v that_o the_o voice_n from_o the_o throne_n come_v as_o it_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n from_o the_o temple_n when_o any_o thing_n be_v obtain_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o here_o be_v say_v to_o command_v that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o great_a force_n faithful_a prayer_n have_v which_o as_o if_o they_o be_v author_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v do_v so_o bold_o bid_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n and_o in_o deed_n it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o man_n enlighten_v with_o so_o great_a light_n of_o the_o truth_n shall_v not_o earnest_o strive_v with_o god_n in_o prayer_n to_o destroy_v antichrist_n very_o speedy_o aretas_n have_v not_o these_o word_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n but_o all_o our_o book_n agree_v as_o do_v also_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v usual_o tell_v whence_o any_o voice_n come_v they_o to_o who_o it_o come_v be_v the_o seven_o angel_n but_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o it_o may_n some_o say_v see_v they_o be_v appoint_v before_o unto_o this_o business_n and_o furnish_v with_o thing_n needful_a in_o the_o former_a chapter_n very_o they_o stand_v ready_a at_o the_o barriere_n and_o wait_v for_o a_o sign_n but_o unto_o a_o common_a commandment_n there_o must_v also_o come_v a_o special_a if_o any_o will_v have_v full_a power_n to_o do_v a_o thing_n for_o this_o therefore_o do_v they_o wait_v show_v that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o finger_n may_v be_v move_v without_o god_n will_n &_o providence_n whereby_o all_o thing_n be_v govern_v the_o commandment_n be_v that_o they_o go_v and_o power_n out_o their_o vial_n upon_o the_o earth_n but_o some_o of_o they_o be_v pour_v upon_o the_o sea_n river_n sun_n air_n it_o be_v true_a yet_o all_o their_o force_n redound_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o other_o element_n have_v not_o a_o change_n for_o their_o own_o sake_n but_o to_o affect_v the_o earth_n thereby_o as_o that_o which_o be_v the_o common_a basin_n for_o the_o liquor_n pour_v out_o but_o how_o then_o be_v this_o proper_a â—o_o the_o first_o as_o the_o verse_n follow_v show_v which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o particular_a explication_n that_o the_o first_o belong_v indifferent_o to_o the_o common_a multitude_n of_o the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o this_o earth_n the_o other_o unto_o some_o certain_a sort_n of_o chief_a note_n 2_o and_o the_o first_o go_v and_o pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o earth_n we_o have_v see_v the_o commandment_n now_o begin_v the_o particular_a execution_n where_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o work_n be_v the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o vial_n upon_o the_o earth_n which_o word_n must_v not_o be_v take_v proper_o for_o the_o vial_n be_v not_o any_o material_a vessel_n nor_o full_a of_o very_a liquor_n but_o of_o god_n wrath_n as_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n ver_fw-la 7._o neither_o be_v the_o earth_n this_o ground_n which_o we_o tread_v upon_o but_o first_o it_o signify_v man_n and_o then_o not_o alâ—_n but_o antichrist_n mark_v servant_n only_o as_o the_o event_n straightway_o teach_v for_o there_o come_v a_o sore_n on_o the_o man_n that_o have_v the_o beast_n mark_v in_o which_o sense_n it_o have_v be_v often_o use_v before_o which_o we_o do_v therefore_o constant_o reteyn_a in_o all_o out_o explication_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v the_o better_o see_v how_o the_o whole_a pprophecy_n agree_v with_o itself_o the_o event_n give_v a_o noisome_a &_o grievous_a sore_n that_o be_v malignant_a and_o incurable_a as_o physician_n use_v to_o call_v it_o where_o there_o be_v so_o much_o rankle_v and_o venomous_a matter_n in_o it_o as_o it_o will_v never_o suffer_v it_o to_o heal_v up_o but_o neither_o be_v this_o a_o sore_n true_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v who_o procreant_a cause_n we_o see_v be_v figurative_o borrow_v and_o like_o event_n must_v we_o mind_v to_o be_v in_o the_o other_o vial_n also_o for_o to_o expound_v they_o according_a to_o strict_a property_n of_o speech_n as_o do_v the_o jesuite_n be_v not_o to_o explayn_n but_o rather_o to_o confound_v all_o thing_n so_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n shall_v never_o appear_v they_o which_o have_v this_o ulcer_n on_o they_o be_v man_n there_o come_v a_o ulcer_n against_o the_o man_n as_o the_o beza_n translate_v it_o or_o in_o the_o man_n as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a say_v in_o homines_fw-la according_o to_o that_o phrase_n of_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o thes_n 2.4_o but_o the_o preposition_n with_o the_o four_o case_n signifi_v as_o if_o the_o boil_v torment_v they_o not_o so_o much_o by_o cleave_v in_o the_o body_n as_o by_o afflict_v it_o outward_o which_o do_v more_o agree_v to_o figure_v sore_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v those_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v against_o antichrist_n bondman_n which_o shall_v prick_v and_o vex_v they_o no_o less_o than_o noisome_a sore_n of_o what_o condition_n these_o man_n be_v be_v declare_v by_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o worship_v of_o his_o image_n we_o have_v show_v before_o chap._n 13.17_o from_o the_o threefold_a note_n wherewith_o the_o beast_n worshipper_n be_v sign_v that_o the_o first_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a &_o be_v call_v a_o character_n or_o mark_n the_o place_n whereof_o be_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a note_n of_o his_o chief_a worshipper_n the_o noble_a man_n clerk_n scholar_n &c_n &c_n on_o who_o as_o upon_o prop_n the_o beast_n do_v chief_o lean_a wherefore_o these_o shall_v special_o be_v plague_v with_o this_o sore_n but_o not_o they_o only_a that_o have_v his_o mark_n but_o also_o they_o that_o worship_v his_o image_n and_o this_o be_v chief_o of_o the_o learned_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v wise_a than_o the_o common_a sort_n as_o be_v show_v on_o chap._n 14.9_o although_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o image_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n common_a to_o all_o chap._n 13.15_o and_o therefore_o shall_v this_o soar_v molest_v the_o whole_a crew_n of_o they_o yet_o special_o those_o which_o think_v they_o be_v furnish_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o antiquity_n for_o to_o give_v that_o honour_n to_o the_o beast_n but_o hence_o we_o may_v observe_v how_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o the_o first_o vial_n shall_v be_v alone_o with_o the_o first_o trumpet_n see_v the_o vial_n be_v pour_v only_o on_o this_o kind_n of_o man_n whereas_o there_o be_v not_o any_o such_o before_o the_o second_o beast_n who_o beginning_n be_v not_o ancient_a than_o the_o five_o trumpet_n which_o point_n we_o note_v on_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n these_o thing_n thus_o explayn_v do_v all_o lead_n unto_o this_o that_o this_o ulcer_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o spite_n &_o envy_v than_o which_o not_o great_a torment_n can_v siculâ—an_a tyrant_n feel_v as_o say_v the_o poet._n and_o herewith_o be_v the_o papist_n marvellous_o torment_v when_o the_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o which_o sickness_n be_v right_o call_v a_o ulcer_n the_o nature_n whereof_o it_o resemble_v by_o a_o twofold_a accident_n for_o it_o force_v they_o that_o be_v trouble_v therewith_o to_o keep_v in_o and_o not_o come_v abroad_o so_o that_o they_o flee_v the_o sight_n of_o they_o for_o who_o prosperity_n they_o be_v strike_v sick_a as_o of_o old_a the_o egyptian_n who_o together_o with_o their_o sorcerer_n have_v by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o ash_n so_o many_o blister_v all_o over_o they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o stand_v before_o moses_n exod._n 9.10.11_o then_o also_o in_o private_a they_o be_v so_o afraid_a to_o be_v touch_v that_o they_o use_v all_o the_o mean_n they_o may_v to_o keep_v the_o sore_n lest_o it_o be_v squise_v which_o kind_n of_o evil_n come_v upon_o the_o man_n that_o bear_v the_o beast_n badge_n straight_o after_o the_o open_n of_o the_o temple_n chap._n 11.19_o to_o which_o these_o vial_n as_o i_o have_v show_v be_v to_o be_v join_v which_o the_o repetition_n of_o thing_n past_a have_v sever_v with_o so_o long_a a_o space_n between_o namely_o about_o the_o year_n 1560_o where_o the_o former_a prophecy_n cease_v for_o than_o our_o gracious_a q._n elizabeth_n be_v bid_v by_o the_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n to_o power_n out_o her_o vial_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v be_v admonish_v by_o
river_n but_o for_o to_o give_v they_o a_o kind_n of_o force_n and_o edge_n whereby_o they_o may_v prick_v the_o sharp_a and_o pierce_v the_o deep_a how_o notable_a the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n towards_o these_o last_o time_n there_o be_v no_o man_n unless_o he_o be_v shameful_o unthankful_a and_o envious_a but_o do_v acknowledge_v for_o by_o the_o pain_n of_o some_o very_a excellent_a for_o why_o may_v i_o not_o so_o call_v those_o learned_a man_n which_o have_v so_o great_o holpen_v christian_n religion_n with_o their_o study_n many_o thing_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o most_o easy_a and_o plain_n in_o which_o the_o age_n past_a have_v be_v much_o deceive_v neither_o be_v this_o a_o vain_a boast_n of_o our_o time_n but_o a_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o bounty_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n at_o length_n when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v seven_a fold_n like_o the_o light_n of_o seven_o day_n in_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v bind_v up_o the_o breach_n of_o their_o wound_n isa_n 30.26_o as_o partly_o by_o the_o thing_n that_o follow_v will_v appear_v more_o manifest_a many_o thing_n there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n not_o yet_o sufficient_o explayn_v but_o the_o near_a we_o come_v unto_o that_o day_n the_o more_o copious_o will_v the_o light_a increase_n daily_o by_o the_o near_a beam_n of_o the_o rise_a sun_n that_o i_o may_v tell_v the_o very_a thing_n antichrist_n be_v in_o deed_n lay_v open_a now_o long_o ago_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o marvellous_a manner_n but_o see_v in_o these_o year_n wherein_o now_o we_o live_v and_o whereunto_o the_o order_n of_o time_n have_v bring_v we_o the_o wait_a man_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o rome_n have_v feel_v nothing_o heavy_a then_o that_o their_o jesuit_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n which_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o vial_n next_o before_o this_o burn_a heat_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v ere_o long_o even_o some_o great_a perspicuity_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v more_o vehement_o scorch_v his_o filthiness_n shall_v be_v discover_v yet_o more_o whereupon_o man_n will_v the_o more_o hate_v he_o which_o will_v drive_v he_o and_o he_o unto_o such_o intemperance_n that_o he_o will_v gnash_v and_o rage_v against_o the_o sun_n which_o have_v manifest_v to_o the_o world_n his_o so_o horrible_a hue_n that_o himself_o shall_v not_o endure_v to_o behold_v the_o same_o wherefore_o i_o be_o to_o exhort_v you_o you_o learned_a man_n who_o god_n have_v adorn_v above_o other_o with_o a_o singular_a faculty_n of_o perceive_v and_o illustrate_v the_o truth_n that_o you_o will_v diligent_o employ_v yourselves_o in_o this_o noble_a work_n for_o the_o church_n you_o hear_v what_o a_o garland_n god_n have_v reserve_v for_o these_o last_o time_n great_a be_v the_o praise_n of_o our_o ancestor_n which_o first_o pluck_v off_o antichrist_n vizard_n no_o less_o will_v they_o be_v which_o shall_v utter_o hiss_v he_o and_o drive_v off_o the_o stage_n yea_o they_o be_v wont_v in_o special_a to_o make_v the_o triumph_n which_o do_v make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o battle_n this_o only_a conflict_n seem_v to_o be_v leave_v for_o learned_a man_n the_o more_o be_v they_o to_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o apply_v their_o study_n that_o which_o further_o do_v remain_v fire_n and_o soword_n shall_v perform_v and_o shall_v not_o be_v accomplish_v by_o ynk_n and_o pen._n ¶_o and_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o torment_v man_n by_o fire_n the_o first_o event_n it_o shall_v torment_v man_n with_o heat_n but_o what_o man_n why_o be_v nothing_o here_o add_v as_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o some_o such_o like_a whereby_o we_o may_v know_v unto_o what_o flock_n it_o perteyn_v shall_v other_o also_o be_v burn_v with_o this_o sun_n beside_o the_o household_n of_o antichrist_n very_o so_o it_o seem_v hypocrite_n and_o all_o other_o that_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o true_a godliness_n whatsoever_o religion_n they_o profess_v can_v endure_v that_o their_o wickedness_n shall_v be_v manifest_v and_o reprove_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o heavenly_a truth_n whereupon_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o many_o other_o earthly_a man_n also_o which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o pope_n profession_n be_v molest_v by_o this_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o next_o verse_n which_o have_v power_n over_o these_o plague_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o those_o man_n as_o i_o say_v which_o have_v feel_v the_o former_a scourge_n also_o but_o to_o what_o end_n be_v this_o add_v by_o fire_n see_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d burn_v do_v sufficiedt_o express_v the_o burn_n of_o the_o sun_n it_o be_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o heat_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v boil_v shall_v not_o be_v heavenly_a but_o earthly_a such_o as_o be_v fire_n to_z wete_z envy_n contention_n strife_n and_o all_o bitterness_n of_o mind_n for_o fire_n be_v here_o metaphorical_a which_o plain_o show_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a sun_n see_v it_o work_v not_o by_o it_o own_o but_o by_o a_o other_o virtue_n such_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o event_n that_o man_n shall_v boil_v in_o heat_n not_o only_o by_o a_o secret_a exacerbation_n of_o their_o mind_n but_o even_o by_o open_a brawl_n and_o reproach_n but_o shall_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o sun_n receive_v such_o a_o reward_n it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o he_o to_o have_v stop_v his_o vial_n that_o it_o may_v not_o distil_v such_o trouble_n unto_o he_o but_o let_v he_o not_o be_v discourage_v god_n will_v prepare_v he_o a_o secret_a place_n with_o himself_o to_o keep_v he_o from_o the_o virulence_n of_o tongue_n the_o same_o have_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n always_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o holy_a book_n that_o be_v taste_v it_o be_v sweet_a in_o the_o mouth_n as_o honey_n but_o be_v eat_v it_o make_v the_o belly_n bitter_a chap._n 10.9_o wherefore_o let_v ungracious_a man_n reproach_n free_o so_o as_o the_o manifestation_n of_o their_o wickedness_n do_v move_v their_o choler_n 9_o and_o man_n boil_a with_o great_a heat_n the_o second_o effect_n shall_v be_v marvellous_a &_o unusual_a vexation_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o shelter_n no_o not_o in_o the_o thick_a forest_n that_o man_n can_v use_v to_o allay_v their_o heat_n therefore_o they_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o have_v power_n over_o these_o plague_n like_o the_o man_n of_o atlas_n which_o curse_v the_o sun_n with_o all_o execration_n because_o it_o parch_v they_o with_o too_o much_o heat_n as_o herodotus_n relate_v these_o last_o word_n seem_v to_o make_v this_o plague_n peculiar_a unto_o they_o that_o be_v vex_v also_o with_o soate_n and_o who_o fountain_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n notwithstanding_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v open_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n so_o as_o his_o holy_a name_n shall_v be_v manifest_o violate_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hethen_n and_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n but_o that_o then_o man_n do_v also_o commit_v this_o wickedness_n when_o they_o difame_v his_o truth_n and_o use_v curse_v speak_v against_o it_o such_o manner_n of_o indirect_a blasphemy_n it_o seem_v it_o shall_v be_v ¶_o and_o they_o repent_v not_o to_o give_v he_o glory_n a_o defective_a speech_n which_o be_v more_o full_a in_o chap._n 9.20_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v and_o they_o repent_v not_o of_o their_o work_n to_o give_v he_o glory_n and_o so_o after_o in_o ver_fw-la 11._o now_o therefore_o see_v what_o this_o great_a light_n and_o heat_n shall_v effect_v it_o shall_v drive_v man_n to_o blasphemy_n but_o they_o shall_v persist_v in_o their_o wickedness_n no_o less_o than_o before_o lest_o perhaps_o thou_o shall_v look_v that_o they_o be_v convict_v in_o conscience_n shall_v submit_v themselves_o to_o so_o manifest_a truth_n this_o therefore_o take_v thou_o knowledge_n of_o before_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o offend_v at_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o man_n 10_o and_o the_o five_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o throne_n this_o vial_n upon_o the_o beast_n throne_n have_v for_o the_o first_o event_n the_o darken_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o the_o second_o rage_n blasphemy_n darken_n of_o the_o beast_n brood_n ver_fw-la 11._o who_o this_o angel_n be_v we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n upon_o ver_fw-la 17._o where_o the_o declaration_n of_o this_o thing_n be_v purpose_v what_o the_o throne_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o do_v sufficient_o teach_v we_o for_o it_o be_v the_o city_n which_o the_o dragon_n give_v to_o the_o beast_n
yourselves_o not_o to_o be_v minister_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o this_o weise_n be_v the_o first_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o shall_v be_v now_o short_o which_o daniel_n describe_v by_o a_o certain_a point_v out_o of_o the_o time_n chap._n 12.12_o &_o c_o ezechiel_n see_v it_o shadow_v out_o by_o the_o dry_a bone_n move_v themselves_o with_o a_o exceed_a great_a noise_n &_o shake_v and_o by_o and_o after_o cover_v with_o sinew_n &_o flesh_n chap._n 37.78_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v afterward_o god_n will_v more_o full_o 11_o then_o i_o see_v heaven_n open_a it_o be_v declare_v how_o euphrates_n must_v be_v dry_v up_o or_o rather_o to_o what_o end_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o nothing_o may_v be_v a_o impediment_n to_o the_o jew_n return_v into_o their_o own_o country_n now_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o sixth_o vial_n the_o preparation_n for_o war_n the_o captain_n whereof_o be_v first_o describe_v and_o such_o a_o form_n of_o he_o be_v exhibit_v not_o only_o as_o be_v needful_a for_o this_o war_n but_o also_o which_o declare_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o thing_n from_o that_o instant_a moment_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n that_o under_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n a_o short_a and_o brief_a prophecy_n of_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o his_o spouse_n shall_v be_v deliver_v he_o be_v not_o change_v unless_o in_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v convenient_a for_o his_o church_n therefore_o in_o this_o new_a shape_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n we_o ought_v to_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o the_o spouse_n by_o how_o much_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o more_o diligent_o this_o wonderful_a sight_n be_v see_v in_o heaven_n open_a that_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n who_o most_o bright_a glory_n now_o most_o of_o all_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n as_o before_o by_o a_o door_n open_a in_o heaven_n the_o notable_a dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o first_o church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o by_o and_o by_o after_o chap._n 4.1_o but_o this_o be_v more_o ample_a glory_n that_o heaven_n be_v open_v not_o by_o some_o little_a door_n but_o by_o a_o whole_a gate_n you_o whole_a wall_n that_o i_o may_v so_o say_v nothing_o let_v but_o that_o her_o full_a majesty_n now_o may_v be_v see_v of_o man_n as_o far_o as_o be_v grant_v on_o earth_n ¶_o and_o behold_v a_o white_a horse_n we_o may_v not_o suppose_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v forth_o in_o any_o visible_a shape_n these_o thing_n be_v far_o from_o his_o last_o come_n as_o those_o thing_n which_o follow_v will_v manifest_v but_o he_o will_v show_v forth_o open_o and_o evident_o such_o a_o force_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o thing_n as_o this_o figure_n represent_v the_o whole_a description_n consist_v of_o four_o part_n in_o every_o one_o of_o which_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o preparation_n and_o name_n in_o this_o first_o part_n the_o furnish_n be_v a_o white_a horse_n the_o name_n faithful_a and_o true_a the_o similitude_n of_o which_o thing_n with_o that_o in_o chap._n 6.2_o have_v cause_v that_o some_o do_v think_v this_o to_o be_v the_o same_o vision_n by_o which_o error_n they_o confound_v all_o thing_n they_o differ_v much_o in_o time_n and_o in_o argument_n that_o white_a horse_n belong_v to_o the_o first_o list_n but_o this_o to_o the_o last_o goal_n that_o former_a go_v forth_o by_o and_o by_o after_o john_n when_o traiane_n flourish_v and_o his_o next_o successor_n this_o last_o be_v not_o see_v but_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n there_o the_o confuse_a multitude_n of_o all_o the_o believer_n be_v respect_v here_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o be_v entreat_v off_o yet_o herein_o they_o agree_v that_o the_o white_a horse_n in_o both_o place_n signifi_v christ_n triumph_v by_o his_o truth_n but_o they_o the_o gentile_n be_v subdue_v now_o at_o length_n a_o stubborn_a people_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o to_o which_o thing_n he_o carry_v a_o name_n fit_v whereby_o he_o show_v that_o he_o will_v now_o at_o last_o manifest_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n how_o faithful_a &_o true_a he_o be_v in_o perform_v his_o promise_n and_o that_o not_o any_o thing_n even_o the_o least_o shall_v be_v frustrate_a which_o once_o he_o foreshow_v by_o the_o prophet_n concern_v the_o restore_n of_o this_o nation_n in_o the_o last_o time_n such_o a_o one_o therefore_o shall_v christ_n be_v notable_a by_o these_o mark_n when_o he_o shall_v begin_v the_o conversion_n of_o this_o people_n his_o promise_n shall_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v forget_v through_o long_a delay_n which_o at_o length_n he_o shall_v perform_v with_o most_o plentiful_a increase_n of_o new_a joy_n ¶_o and_o who_o juge_v and_o fight_v just_o so_o theod._n beza_n translate_v a_o relative_a be_v put_v between_o as_o though_o these_o thing_n together_o with_o the_o former_a shall_v constitute_v the_o name_n itself_o which_o in_o the_o rest_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v short_a but_o the_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o see_v it_o be_v in_o likeweise_n whither_o a_o man_n be_v count_v such_o by_o his_o name_n or_o find_v to_o be_v of_o this_o sort_n in_o very_a deed_n the_o word_n have_v this_o force_n proper_o and_o he_o judge_v and_o fight_v in_o righteousness_n where_o the_o conjunction_n copulative_a may_v be_v a_o causal_n as_o though_o these_o word_n shall_v render_v a_o reason_n both_o of_o the_o white_a horse_n and_o also_o of_o the_o name_n &_o shall_v be_v add_v to_o the_o same_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o interpretation_n he_o sit_v upon_o a_o white_a horse_n because_o he_o fight_v righteous_o his_o name_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a because_o he_o judge_v righteous_o which_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o people_n take_v as_o they_o seem_v out_o of_o psal_n 96.10.13_o where_o to_o judge_v in_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n signifi_v to_o rule_v and_o moderate_v his_o people_n in_o frame_v and_o order_v their_o life_n according_a to_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n &_o that_o not_o only_o as_o touch_v their_o outward_a action_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o inward_a newness_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o be_v reform_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o calvin_n have_v write_v very_o well_o these_o word_n therefore_o declare_v the_o effectual_a power_n of_o call_v which_o christ_n shall_v now_o bestow_v abundant_o upon_o he_o and_o moreover_o safety_n from_o their_o enemy_n with_o who_o he_o will_v make_v war_n and_o render_v they_o a_o reward_n meet_v for_o their_o desert_n 12_o and_o his_o eye_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o description_n where_o his_o eye_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o on_o his_o head_n be_v many_o crown_n but_o a_o name_n unknown_a to_o all_o man_n but_o to_o himself_o alone_o as_o touch_v his_o eye_n they_o be_v most_o sharp_a pierce_n all_o thing_n which_o as_o flame_n of_o fire_n consume_v whatsoever_o let_v the_o sight_n make_v lightsome_a the_o darkness_n itself_o and_o set_v most_o hide_a thing_n in_o the_o light_n what_o can_v hide_v itself_o from_o such_o eye_n such_o a_o one_o shall_v christ_n show_v himself_o in_o draw_v out_o his_o people_n into_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n from_o the_o hide_a den_n and_o darkness_n whersoever_o they_o lurk_v so_o as_o this_o sharpness_n of_o sight_n shall_v be_v very_o admirable_a to_o the_o world_n i_o will_v say_v to_o the_o north_n say_v the_o lord_n give_v and_o to_o the_o south_n keep_v not_o back_o bring_v my_o son_n from_o far_o and_o my_o daughter_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n isay_n 43.6_o the_o crown_n be_v many_o because_o of_o the_o many_o singular_a victory_n which_o the_o jew_n shall_v get_v when_o first_o they_o shall_v give_v their_o name_n to_o christ_n from_o those_o sundry_a nation_n among_o which_o they_o live_v disperse_v strive_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v against_o their_o conversion_n but_o why_o be_v his_o name_n unknown_a that_o here_o we_o may_v know_v that_o great_a mystery_n to_o be_v whereat_o paul_n cry_v out_o o_o the_o deepness_n of_o the_o richesse_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o rom._n 11.33_o etc._n etc._n there_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o harden_v of_o the_o jew_n for_o a_o time_n &_o call_v at_o length_n in_o their_o time_n which_o whole_a matter_n he_o conclude_v with_o a_o admiration_n of_o god_n wisdom_n affirm_v that_o no_o wit_n of_o any_o creature_n can_v comprehend_v the_o infiniteness_n of_o the_o mystery_n so_o this_o vision_n foreshow_v in_o the_o
reconcile_n of_o the_o world_n what_o shall_v the_o receive_n be_v but_o life_n from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v as_o oecumenius_n say_v among_o other_o interpretation_n what_o shall_v the_o receive_n of_o they_o be_v but_o thaâ—_n we_o say_v that_o he_o quicken_v they_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n which_o receive_v to_o weet_v god_n well_o and_o agreable_o to_o the_o apostle_n mind_n judge_v that_o the_o very_a receive_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v life_n from_o the_o dead_a most_o learned_a theod._n beza_n so_o interprete_v as_o if_o the_o apostle_n shall_v say_v after_o a_o proverbial_a manner_n of_o speak_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o the_o jew_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o gospel_n the_o world_n shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v revive_v by_o a_o argument_n of_o thing_n compare_v but_o i_o forbear_v to_o heap_v together_o interpretation_n the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v plain_a enough_o of_o themselves_o the_o second_o place_n be_v out_o of_o isay_n chap._n 26.19_o thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v again_o my_o dead_a body_n shall_v rise_v again_o awake_v you_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o dust_n for_o thy_o dew_n be_v as_o the_o dew_n of_o herb_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v cast_v out_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o prophet_n have_v foreshow_v the_o desolation_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n several_o of_o certain_a nation_n from_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o of_o all_o together_o in_o the_o chap._n 24._o but_o see_v this_o renew_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o shall_v be_v after_o that_o babylon_n be_v overthrow_v and_o the_o same_o such_o as_o whereby_o the_o lord_n will_v swallow_v up_o death_n into_o victory_n and_o wipe_v away_o tear_n from_o all_o face_n as_o chap._n 25.8_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o this_o full_a restore_n be_v yet_o look_v for_o to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o not_o to_o be_v esteem_v pass_v in_o those_o small_a deliverance_n which_o come_v to_o this_o people_n long_o ago_o especial_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o more_o express_a note_n of_o the_o time_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o follow_v next_o where_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o in_o that_o day_n he_o shall_v visit_v leviathan_n that_o long_o and_o crooked_a serient_a and_o the_o dragon_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n in_o isaiah_n chapter_n 27._o ver_fw-la 1._o by_o which_o word_n he_o signifi_v not_o the_o babylonian_a for_o he_o be_v far_o remoove_v from_o the_o seaâ—_n but_o without_o all_o doubt_n the_o turk_n who_o likeweise_v our_o holy_a apostle_n john_n agreable_o unto_o it_o call_v a_o serpent_n and_o dragon_n this_o be_v worthy_o call_v a_o long_a serpent_n the_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o his_o empire_n be_v spread_v and_o extend_v so_o far_o abroad_o and_o no_o less_o inst_o say_v to_o be_v crooked_a if_o anâ—_n do_v consider_v well_o the_o province_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n for_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o knob_v head_n to_o be_v in_o greece_n macedon_n thracia_n and_o the_o other_o nation_n of_o europe_n his_o some_o what_o stretch_v out_o body_n to_o be_v in_o asia_n the_o less_o call_v at_o this_o day_n anatolie_a afterward_o his_o belly_n bow_v &_o go_v in_o circuit_n by_o syria_n &_o phoenicia_n as_o dionysius_n write_v most_o elegant_o of_o the_o gulf_n issicus_n as_o a_o dragon_n cruel_a in_o look_n be_v wrap_v about_o round_o creep_v slow_a last_o of_o all_o his_o tail_n follow_v with_o a_o long_a train_n through_o egypt_n and_o the_o coast_n of_o lybia_n and_o gather_v itself_o as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o circle_n this_o serpent_n go_v not_o with_o straight_a pass_n but_o bow_v himself_o into_o many_o crooked_a circuit_n thrust_v forward_o his_o very_a body_n who_o be_v he_o that_o behold_v this_o empire_n not_o so_o much_o stretch_v itself_o in_o length_n as_o go_v forward_o with_o a_o crooked_a wind_a may_v not_o perceive_v the_o lively_a image_n of_o the_o crooked_a serpent_n it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n to_o hunt_v after_o vain_a subtlety_n but_o to_o bring_v only_o the_o truth_n as_o far_o as_o i_o see_v that_o figure_n of_o the_o serpent_n which_o the_o spirit_n have_v represent_v to_o we_o there_o be_v add_v the_o habitation_n of_o this_o serpent_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v call_v leviathan_n or_o whale_n how_o wonderful_o do_v this_o agree_v to_o the_o turk_n who_o have_v fix_v the_o seat_n of_o his_o empire_n in_o the_o very_a mouth_n of_o the_o sea_n pontus_n and_o propontide_n to_o weet_v constantinople_n therefore_o when_o god_n shall_v call_v to_o a_o account_n this_o serpent_n &_o leviathan_n that_o be_v when_o he_o shall_v utter_o abolish_v the_o turkish_a name_n then_o shall_v this_o resurrection_n be_v for_o the_o prophet_n join_v together_o these_o two_o thing_n say_v thy_o dead_a shall_v live_v again_o and_o at_o that_o time_n the_o lord_n shall_v visit_v leviathan_n with_o his_o most_o sharp_a sword_n the_o next_o chapter_n begin_v by_o a_o opposition_n of_o the_o time_n in_o which_o he_o will_v bestow_v that_o benefit_n which_o he_o mention_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a so_o john_n in_o this_o place_n next_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o turk_n add_v this_o resurrection_n the_o three_o place_n be_v in_o the_o 37._o chap._n of_o ezechiel_n where_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v the_o dry_a bone_n the_o slay_v and_o the_o grave_n they_o the_o jew_n afflict_v and_o overwhelm_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o misery_n and_o calamity_n who_o shall_v have_v no_o great_a ability_n to_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o that_o ruin_n than_o have_v the_o dead_a and_o bury_v to_o rise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v the_o sinew_n flesh_n skin_n spirit_n than_o a_o future_a restore_n at_o length_n which_o shall_v be_v no_o less_o acceptable_a an_o well_o come_v as_o almost_o be_v a_o new_a life_n of_o a_o sleep_n in_o the_o grave_n behold_v say_v the_o lord_n jehovah_n i_o will_v open_v your_o grave_n and_o draw_v you_o out_o of_o your_o sepulcher_n my_o people_n and_o bring_v you_o back_o into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n when_o i_o do_v open_v your_o grave_n &_o bring_v you_o out_o of_o your_o sepulcher_n o_o my_o people_n ver_fw-la 12.13_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v they_o be_v bring_v again_o into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n after_o the_o last_o resurrection_n our_o dwell_a place_n shall_v then_o be_v in_o heaven_n not_o in_o earth_n moreover_o that_o resurrection_n which_o ezechiel_n speak_v of_o shall_v be_v by_o degree_n and_o by_o little_a and_o little_a ver_fw-la 8.9.10_o but_o the_o general_a resurrection_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n 1_o cor._n 15.52_o furthermore_o these_o bone_n be_v the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n ver_fw-la 11._o and_o now_o shall_v be_v the_o unite_n together_o of_o judah_n &_o ephraim_n which_o those_o two_o piece_n of_o wood_n join_v together_o into_o one_o do_v declare_v which_o thing_n belong_v proper_o to_o the_o israelite_n neither_o also_o past_a but_o to_o come_v as_o that_o happiness_n show_v which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n great_a than_o any_o that_o the_o day_n past_a can_v challenge_v but_o how_o do_v that_o agree_v that_o together_o with_o this_o resurrection_n be_v conjoin_v the_o conquer_a of_o gog_n and_o magog_n chap._n 38._o and_o 39_o unless_o that_o here_o the_o resurrection_n go_v before_o in_o john_n in_o this_o place_n it_o follow_v the_o cause_n whereof_o we_o will_v show_v by_o and_o by_o neither_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o daniel_n have_v mean_v the_o same_o thing_n by_o those_o many_o of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n awoke_v some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n some_o to_o shame_n and_o perpetual_a contempt_n chap._n 12.23_o for_o many_o be_v not_o all_o but_o this_o word_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v use_v of_o set_a purpose_n that_o a_o difference_n may_v be_v set_v between_o the_o general_a and_o this_o resurrection_n he_o attribute_v also_o the_o chief_a honour_n to_o they_o that_o teach_v and_o justify_v other_o not_o so_o much_o for_o labour_n pass_v in_o their_o life_n time_n as_o for_o their_o present_a travel_n and_o industry_n for_o they_o that_o teach_v say_v he_o shall_v shine_v not_o they_o which_o teach_v long_o a_o go_v none_o of_o which_o thing_n we_o know_v shall_v be_v after_o the_o resurrection_n for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o will_v not_o examine_v how_o that_o of_o hosea_n 13_o 14._o belong_v also_o to_o this_o see_v therefore_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o free_o use_v so_o express_v a_o similitude_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o signify_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o jew_n neither_o do_v we_o find_v a_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n
counsel_v they_o well_o and_o touch_v ephesus_n it_o can_v not_o be_v uncerten_a but_o that_o this_o holy_a rule_n do_v hold_v there_o see_v paul_n teach_v their_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n who_o give_v commandment_n to_o timotheus_n touch_v this_o matter_n so_o diligent_o and_o exact_o the_o observation_n thereof_o be_v famous_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o even_o pline_n testify_v in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o trajan_n the_o christian_n be_v wont_a say_v he_o to_o rise_v betimes_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o praise_n christ_n as_o god_n for_o the_o preserve_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o prohibit_v murder_n adultery_n avarice_n cozenage_n and_o the_o like_a unto_o those_o euseb_n kook_v 3._o chap._n 33._o of_o the_o eccles_n hist_o from_o tertullian_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n they_o do_v not_o only_o prohibit_v in_o word_n by_o teach_v but_o also_o do_v restrain_v they_o by_o holy_a discipline_n and_o they_o do_v determine_v right_o that_o religion_n can_v not_o be_v preserve_v otherwise_o unless_o vice_n be_v cut_v of_o by_o this_o spiritual_a sword_n justin_n testify_v that_o no_o man_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n but_o he_o who_o life_n shall_v answer_v and_o accord_n with_o his_o profession_n apol._n 2._o but_o more_o plain_o tertullian_n write_v thus_o there_o be_v also_o exhortation_n correction_n and_o divine_a censure_n for_o it_o be_v show_v with_o great_a gravity_n if_o any_o have_v offend_v that_o he_o may_v be_v send_v away_o from_o communicate_v in_o prayer_n both_o of_o the_o assembly_n and_o all_o holy_a society_n where_o all_o most_o approve_a elder_n have_v authority_n have_v obtain_v that_o honour_n not_o by_o money_n but_o by_o good_a report_n apologet._n ch_n 39_o origenes_n in_o his_o 35._o treatise_n on_o mat._n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o such_o a_o custom_n have_v hold_v that_o they_o which_o be_v manifest_a in_o great_a sin_n thereof_o convict_v shall_v be_v cast_v out_o from_o common_a prayer_n lest_o a_o little_a leaven_n of_o such_o as_o pray_v not_o from_o their_o heart_n shall_v corrupt_v the_o whole_a sprinkle_n and_o consent_n of_o truth_n so_o in_o hom._n 7._o upon_o joshua_n he_o that_o the_o three_o time_n be_v admonish_v refuse_v to_o repent_v he_o command_v to_o be_v cut_v of_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n where_o also_o he_o show_v that_o the_o priest_n spare_v one_o and_o neglect_v their_o priestly_a severity_n do_v work_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o epistle_n of_o cyprian_a be_v most_o clear_a witness_n how_o ho_o and_o regious_o he_o keep_v it_o in_o his_o church_n yea_o they_o do_v prove_v how_o pure_o the_o discipline_n abide_v hitherto_o at_o rome_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o epistle_n of_o cyprian_a to_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o cornelius_n and_o again_o of_o they_o to_o cyprian_a it_o be_v therefore_o a_o excellent_a praise_n of_o that_o time_n that_o conjoin_v together_o with_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n sanctity_n of_o manner_n by_o most_o wholesome_a discipline_n ¶_o and_o have_v try_v they_o which_o say_v thy_o be_v apostle_n the_o other_o part_n of_o discipline_n be_v towards_o ecclesiastical_a man_n who_o be_v reprove_v not_o only_o for_o sin_n in_o life_n but_o also_o they_o do_v undergo_v punishment_n meet_v for_o their_o ungodliness_n if_o they_o bring_v any_o new_a thing_n and_o divers_a from_o the_o truth_n which_o after_o lawful_a examination_n be_v find_v not_o to_o agree_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o great_a be_v the_o courage_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o this_o matter_n who_o be_v not_o skare_v from_o his_o duty_n by_o great_a name_n but_o do_v bring_v they_o back_o to_o a_o whole_o examine_v who_o do_v vaunt_v that_o they_o be_v apostle_n of_o which_o sort_n that_o there_o be_v man_n at_o ephesus_n it_o be_v clear_a from_o that_o instruction_n give_v unto_o timotheus_n that_o thou_o will_v abide_v at_o ephesus_n say_v he_o that_o thou_o may_v give_v warning_n to_o some_o that_o they_o teach_v none_o other_o doctrine_n neither_o give_v ear_n to_o fable_n and_o genealogy_n be_v endless_a which_o do_v breed_v question_n rather_o than_o godly_a edify_v which_o be_v by_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 1.3_o and_o the_o same_o paul_n warn_v the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o and_o the_o whole_a flock_n for_o i_o know_v this_o that_o after_o my_o departure_n grievous_a wolf_n not_o spare_v the_o flock_n will_v enter_v in_o among_o you_o and_o of_o yourselves_o shall_v arise_v some_o which_o shall_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n that_o they_o may_v draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o act_n 20.29.30_o but_o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o pastor_n do_v pluck_v the_o vizard_n from_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o do_v not_o suffer_v their_o craft_n to_o spread_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flock_n so_o the_o church_n continue_v uncorrupted_a even_o to_o the_o come_n of_o john_n who_o rule_v the_o same_o many_o year_n who_o at_o length_n for_o a_o time_n be_v remove_v it_o stake_v somewhat_o of_o that_o former_a care_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v by_o &_o by_o likewise_o in_o the_o fâ—rst_a church_n there_o be_v such_o a_o troop_n of_o heretic_n as_o scarce_o have_v be_v in_o all_o other_o time_n there_o arise_v simonian_o menandrian_o ebionite_n cerinthian_o pseudoapostolin_n gnosticke_n sabellian_n samosatenian_o manichees_n etc._n etc._n some_o of_o which_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v pierce_v through_o with_o the_o dart_n of_o truth_n paul_n deliver_v hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n to_o satan_n so_o phygellus_n and_o hermogenes_n and_o as_o it_o seem_v philetus_n and_o he_o teach_v titus_n that_o he_o shall_v shun_v a_o heretical_a man_n after_o once_o or_o twice_o admonition_n tit._n 3.10_o but_o after_o they_o be_v go_v to_o christ_n many_o other_o excellent_a light_n rise_v up_o which_o do_v dispel_v diligent_o all_o heretical_a darkness_n among_o which_o agrippa_n castor_n as_o eusebius_n report_v justin_n martyr_n ireneus_fw-la tertulianus_fw-la cyprianus_n etc._n etc._n who_o all_o fight_v eager_o for_o the_o truth_n against_o counterfeit_a apostle_n wherefore_o as_o both_o the_o city_n &_o that_o former_a age_n be_v perilous_a because_o of_o the_o impudence_n of_o those_o who_o with_o false_a title_n make_v a_o show_n that_o they_o be_v apostle_n so_o be_v they_o no_o less_o happy_a by_o the_o faithfulness_n and_o industry_n of_o such_o defender_n who_o will_v not_o be_v deceive_v with_o a_o vain_a show_n but_o bring_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o touchstone_n manifest_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o they_o be_v most_o filthy_a fellow_n who_o will_v be_v count_v the_o principal_a master_n ¶_o and_o thou_o be_v burden_v hitherto_o his_o faithfulness_n in_o execute_v his_o office_n now_o he_o rehearse_v his_o virtue_n against_o extern_a evil_n which_o be_v many_o and_o great_a both_o of_o that_o city_n and_o of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n the_o battle_n of_o paul_n against_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n be_v famous_a 1_o cor._n 15.32_o but_o what_o tranquillity_n can_v be_v to_o the_o angel_n follow_v who_o shall_v have_v to_o do_v with_o grievous_a wolf_n not_o spare_v the_o flock_n act._n 20.29.30_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o commendation_n of_o this_o angel_n that_o he_o do_v sustain_v and_o endure_v calamity_n stout_o which_o be_v declare_v in_o a_o triple_a degree_n that_o he_o bear_v the_o burden_n that_o he_o labour_v under_o the_o burden_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o tire_v as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v a_o great_a weight_n in_o deed_n of_o trouble_n do_v lie_v upon_o thou_o under_o the_o burden_n whereof_o thou_o gron_v yet_o thou_o be_v not_o discourage_v that_o thou_o shall_v pluck_v thy_o neck_n from_o the_o yoke_n and_o betray_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o manly_a fortitude_n to_o bear_v out_o manful_o trouble_v and_o torment_n many_o bear_v the_o yoke_n cheerful_o as_o long_o as_o they_o feel_v but_o a_o little_a grief_n but_o to_o go_v on_o constant_o among_o the_o sting_n of_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n be_v a_o point_n of_o great_a courage_n and_o of_o heavenly_a fortitude_n such_o be_v this_o angel_n such_o also_o be_v the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n nero_n and_o domitian_n have_v great_o persecute_v the_o church_n before_o john_n write_v these_o thing_n and_o beside_o nero_n and_o domitian_n it_o abide_v patient_o under_o traian_n adrian_n antonin_n severus_n diocletian_n the_o time_n be_v never_o more_o miserable_a when_o the_o emperor_n do_v let_v their_o labour_n to_o hire_v to_o the_o devil_n for_o to_o shed_v the_o christian_a blood_n which_o he_o do_v always_o thirst_v after_o yet_o the_o faithful_a revolt_v not_o but_o continue_v constant_o unto_o the_o end_n become_v at_o length_n conqueror_n set_v up_o the_o sign_n of_o victory_n against_o the_o devil_n &_o all_o foe_n
for_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v so_o many_o scar_n and_o print_n with_o which_o many_o bishos_n be_v mark_v who_o after_o the_o tempest_n of_o tyrannical_a persecution_n drive_v away_o do_v meet_v in_o the_o nicene_n counsel_n than_o so_o many_o triumphant_a bow_n of_o the_o victory_n get_v against_o the_o enemy_n paulus_n neocesariensis_n be_v bereave_v of_o the_o use_n of_o both_o his_o hand_n the_o sinew_n be_v shrink_v and_o cut_v by_o the_o persecutor_n with_o a_o hot_a iron_n other_o have_v both_o their_o eye_n put_v out_o other_o their_o right_a hand_n cut_v of_o by_o the_o elbow_n among_o which_o be_v paphnutius_fw-la aegyptius_n in_o sum_n a_o man_n may_v have_v see_v a_o company_n of_o famous_a and_o pick_a martyr_n gather_v together_o theod._n book_n 1._o chap._n 7._o he_o be_v a_o angel_n of_o a_o invincible_a courage_n who_o so_o many_o calamity_n can_v not_o break_v yea_o not_o bow_n never_o so_o little_a now_o therefore_o if_o we_o shall_v gather_v all_o these_o thing_n into_o one_o sum_n we_o shall_v see_v a_o most_o beautiful_a image_n of_o any_o excellent_a church_n for_o behold_v a_o angel_n spare_v no_o trouble_n of_o his_o own_o in_o the_o labout_a of_o teach_v administer_a the_o discipline_n most_o religious_o suffer_v none_o that_o shall_v offend_v the_o church_n with_o his_o naughtiness_n either_o keep_v far_o away_o the_o leven_a of_o heretic_n or_o take_v it_o away_o most_o careful_o at_o the_o very_a first_o and_o last_o of_o all_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n undergo_a bold_o whatsoever_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n be_v able_a to_o inflict_v upon_o he_o do_v he_o in_o any_o thing_n need_v amend_v in_o nothing_o in_o deed_n if_o only_o he_o have_v continue_v in_o his_o integrity_n but_o godliness_n faint_v by_o little_a and_o little_a unless_o it_o be_v kindle_v continual_o and_o often_o time_n a_o certain_a naked_a profession_n remain_v where_o all_o his_o power_n be_v utter_o dead_a &_o lie_v quench_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o &_o by_o to_o have_v happen_v here_o as_o touch_v the_o word_n montanus_n and_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n do_v distinguish_v this_o verse_n otherwise_o also_o they_o put_v out_o and_o change_v some_o word_n and_o have_v bear_v a_o burden_n and_o have_v patience_n for_o my_o name_n &_o have_v not_o faint_v so_o aretas_n but_o the_o first_o word_n set_v out_o of_o order_n and_o have_v patience_n and_o have_v bear_v a_o burden_n but_o these_o reading_n want_v express_a signification_n which_o our_o kooke_n have_v which_o conjoin_v together_o burden_n trouble_n and_o perseverance_n the_o sentence_n become_v much_o more_o weak_a where_o this_o word_n trouble_n be_v take_v away_o 4_o but_o i_o have_v somewhat_o against_o thou_o hitherto_o be_v the_o praise_n the_o reprehension_n be_v for_o the_o leave_v of_o their_o first_o love_n of_o which_o even_o a_o light_n slake_v have_v not_o want_v great_a fault_n but_o to_o put_v of_o the_o same_o whole_o how_o great_a wickedness_n for_o so_o the_o word_n thou_o have_v leave_v sound_v as_o if_o the_o ephesine_n angel_n be_v like_a to_o those_o widow_n give_v to_o riot_n which_o paul_n say_v be_v to_o be_v condemn_v because_o they_o have_v cast_v away_o their_o first_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 5.12_o although_o this_o loss_n of_o love_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o heinous_a offence_n of_o the_o widow_n for_o their_o apostasy_n be_v manifest_a his_o only_a a_o faint_a or_o rather_o no_o care_n and_o a_o very_a great_a negligence_n of_o godly_a duty_n the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v keep_v but_o the_o spirit_n speak_v of_o divers_a time_n as_o it_o appear_v from_o this_o that_o he_o say_v that_o thou_o have_v leave_v thy_o first_o love_n and_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v bid_v they_o to_o do_v the_o first_o work_n fron_n which_o it_o be_v perceave_v easy_o of_o what_o sort_n be_v this_o coldness_n to_o it_o that_o the_o angel_n who_o in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n receive_v faithful_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v &_o observe_v diligent_o every_o on_o his_o manner_n to_o which_o forthwith_o he_o apply_v a_o remedy_n by_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n afterward_o in_o the_o latter_a year_n do_v so_o languish_v that_o he_o be_v negligent_o occupy_v in_o the_o first_o labour_n permit_v some_o of_o his_o floke_n to_o perish_v through_o ignorance_n some_o through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v carry_v headlong_o into_o destruction_n no_o lawful_a cure_v undertake_v this_o be_v that_o love_n which_o christ_n take_v grievous_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o so_o shameful_o for_o he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v then_o true_o love_v when_o his_o sheep_n be_v feed_v faithful_o and_o with_o a_o sincere_a mind_n whereto_o pertain_v that_o thrice_o repeat_v commandment_n to_o peter_n if_o thou_o love_v i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n joh._n 16.17_o but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n in_o this_o church_n this_o fervency_n wax_v cold_a or_o rather_o altogether_o vanish_v away_o as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o reprehension_n such_o be_v our_o infirmity_n rush_v a_o pace_n no_o less_o to_o the_o loss_n and_o destruction_n of_o spiritual_a life_n than_o our_o body_n have_v continual_o to_o the_o grave_n wherefore_o then_o be_v there_o too_o much_o cure_v of_o this_o &_o none_o of_o that_o the_o ephesian_n retain_v a_o outward_a profession_n neither_o be_v any_o calamity_n able_a to_o take_v it_o from_o they_o as_o the_o former_a verse_n even_o now_o teach_v yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o decay_v by_o little_a and_o little_a neglect_v those_o thing_n without_o which_o true_a godliness_n can_v consist_v and_o this_o leave_v of_o love_n seem_v to_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v then_o when_o john_n have_v be_v send_v away_o into_o pathmos_n doubtless_o while_o he_o abide_v at_o ephesus_n he_o suffer_v not_o either_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n to_o decay_v but_o be_v at_o length_n bereave_v of_o so_o vigilant_a a_o watchman_n they_o fall_v into_o this_o detest_a drowsiness_n the_o bishop_n may_v be_v for_o a_o example_n although_o not_o of_o that_o city_n yet_o of_o a_o neighbour_n place_n who_o through_o the_o negligence_n of_o holy_a discipline_n suffer_v a_o certain_a young_a man_n deliver_v to_o he_o of_o john_n to_o be_v keep_v to_o become_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n wherefore_o john_n do_v worthy_o hit_v and_o cast_v in_o his_o tooth_n his_o good_a keep_n euseb_n hist_o book_n 3.23_o but_o howsoever_o the_o history_n be_v silent_a in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o ephesine_n angel_n fall_v together_o into_o shameful_a negligence_n about_o these_o time_n of_o which_o sort_n also_o we_o find_v the_o carelessness_n of_o the_o church_n grow_v in_o use_n by_o little_a and_o little_a in_o the_o first_o time_n while_o it_o have_v the_o apostle_n for_o precedent_n and_o eye_n witness_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o diligence_n of_o the_o elder_n be_v fervent_a who_o do_v both_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n faithful_o and_o also_o further_o the_o godliness_n of_o their_o flock_n careful_o by_o discipline_n but_o at_o length_n after_o two_o hundred_o year_n from_o christ_n birth_n they_o suffer_v all_o thing_n to_o wax_v worse_o and_o worse_o by_o a_o manifest_a decline_v how_o begin_v the_o discipline_n to_o be_v loose_v and_o corrupt_v when_o the_o martyr_n &_o confessor_n give_v rest_n to_o those_o that_o have_v fall_v not_o only_o without_o the_o bishop_n counsel_n but_o also_o against_o their_o will_n how_o this_o outrageous_a disturbance_n of_o the_o heavenly_a rule_n trouble_v cyprian_n we_o may_v see_v from_o his_o epistle_n from_o whence_o among_o other_o cause_n of_o the_o incumbent_a persecution_n many_o of_o which_o he_o rehearse_v at_o length_n he_o descend_v to_o this_o and_o what_o plague_n what_o stripe_n do_v we_o not_o deserve_v when_o no_o not_o the_o confessor_n do_v keep_v discipline_n who_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v a_o exemple_n to_o other_o to_o good_a manner_n epist_n book_n 4._o 4._o and_o not_o many_o year_n after_o eusebius_n relate_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o it_o be_v a_o little_a before_o diocletian_a begin_v his_o persecution_n they_o say_v he_o which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v our_o pastor_n reject_v the_o bond_n of_o godliness_n be_v busy_o occupy_v in_o mutual_a contention_n among_o themselves_o these_o thing_n only_o increase_v beiond_a measure_n contention_n and_o threaten_n and_o emulation_n and_o mutual_a grudge_n and_o hatred_n follow_v with_o all_o their_o might_n pre-eminence_n and_o dominion_n as_o it_o be_v kingdom_n book_n 8._o of_o hist_n chap._n 1._o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o edge_n of_o holy_a discipline_n be_v make_v blunt_a in_o wonderful_a manner_n which_o be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o cut_v of_o such_o noxiour_a herb_n but_o ambrose_n who_o rehearse_v that_o the_o divine_a rule_n be_v vanish_v
purpose_n by_o very_o small_a thing_n and_o have_v a_o fair_a colour_n he_o will_v abhor_v idol_n in_o word_n as_o much_o as_o any_o other_o and_o will_v cry_v out_o that_o the_o honour_n which_o he_o command_v to_o be_v give_v to_o jmage_n be_v far_o from_o this_o ungodliness_n by_o such_o word_n deceive_v the_o unskilful_a and_o bring_v they_o into_o this_o offence_n of_o which_o the_o spirith_v speak_v 15_o so_o thou_o have_v etc._n etc._n the_o reddition_n of_o the_o similitude_n who_o proposition_n be_v not_o speak_v a_o word_n of_o thus_o it_o shall_v be_v full_a as_o once_o the_o israelite_n have_v those_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n so_o thou_o have_v they_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitane_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o proposition_n he_o attribute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n to_o the_o pergamen_fw-la church_n because_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o his_o antitype_n but_o from_o whence_o may_v be_v gather_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o similitude_n but_o this_o poison_n of_o the_o nicolaitane_n have_v infect_v doubtless_o pergamus_n ¶_o which_o i_o hate_v as_o before_o the_o common_a translation_n be_v repent_v likewise_o and_o so_o he_o begin_v the_o verse_n follow_v in_o this_o sense_n as_o i_o have_v warn_v the_o ephesine_n church_n so_o do_v i_o admonish_v thou_o but_o this_o be_v weak_a then_o if_o he_o do_v command_v simple_o repent_v 16_o i_o will_v come_v against_o thou_o quick_o and_o fight_v against_o they_o he_o threaten_v a_o double_a punishment_n one_o against_o the_o church_n itself_o against_o which_o he_o say_v that_o he_o wâ—ll_n come_v quick_o the_o other_o against_o the_o corrupter_n against_o who_o he_o say_v he_o will_v fight_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n for_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o he_o will_v come_v against_o the_o church_n only_o to_o take_v away_o those_o plague_n &_o destruction_n of_o man_n for_o this_o can_v have_v no_o fear_n but_o will_v be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v chief_o wish_v but_o she_o also_o must_v suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o her_o negligence_n as_o they_o of_o their_o wickedness_n therefore_o this_o violent_a break_n into_o the_o church_n be_v a_o certain_a chastisement_n by_o war_n or_o some_o such_o calamity_n as_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o antitype_n who_o time_n be_v very_o troublous_a partly_o by_o the_o overflow_a of_o the_o northern_a barbarian_n partly_o by_o the_o saracen_n who_o the_o devil_n arm_v against_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n after_o she_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v at_o the_o chap._n 12._o to_o which_o time_n these_o thing_n perteine_a but_o here_o general_o and_o obscure_o show_v because_o this_o place_n suffer_v not_o any_o ample_a light_n the_o other_o punishment_n be_v against_o the_o balaamite_n against_o who_o he_o will_v use_v the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n for_o we_o must_v observe_v how_o he_o distinguish_v these_o from_o the_o church_n of_o she_o he_o say_v i_o will_v come_v against_o thou_o then_o turn_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o balaamite_n and_o i_o will_v fight_v say_v he_o against_o they_o but_o what_o be_v it_o to_o fight_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n whether_o to_o inflict_v the_o punishment_n which_o he_o have_v threaten_v in_o his_o word_n certain_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o have_v in_o readiness_n wherewith_o to_o punish_v all_o contumacy_n 2_o cor._n 10.6_o and_o jeremy_n be_v set_v of_o god_n over_o the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n to_o root_v out_o and_o destroy_v etc._n etc._n chap._n 1.10_o for_o there_o be_v no_o weapon_n in_o the_o whole_a armoury_n of_o the_o world_n so_o effectual_a on_o both_o part_n wherefore_o see_v by_o the_o judgement_n hereof_o all_o fornication_n and_o idolatry_n be_v appoint_v to_o a_o just_a punishment_n worthy_o may_v he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v fight_v with_o that_o sword_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n whereof_o the_o pronounce_v judgement_n be_v exercise_v but_o now_o when_o in_o a_o other_o place_n it_o be_v say_v of_o antichrist_n that_o christ_n shall_v consume_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n 2_o thes_n 2.8_o which_o manner_n of_o speak_v what_o force_n it_o have_v we_o have_v learn_v by_o experience_n to_o wit_n that_o his_o error_n convince_v his_o lie_n detect_v than_o his_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n set_v in_o the_o open_a light_n he_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o destruction_n these_o word_n seem_v to_o have_v the_o same_o meaning_n and_o certain_o after_o that_o the_o church_n be_v for_o a_o while_n scourge_v by_o those_o norther_n &_o souther_n barbarian_n christ_n begin_v to_o vex_v those_o perganien_n impostor_n with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o about_o the_o year_n 1120_o arise_v certain_a godly_a man_n which_o preach_v open_o that_o antichrist_n be_v come_v that_o the_o holy_a day_n ecclesiastical_a break_a song_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a pilgrimage_n oil_n extreem_v unction_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o sort_n be_v superstitious_a thing_n work_v trip._n &_o henric._n mon._n thol_n to_o these_o be_v add_v in_o a_o short_a time_n after_o the_o waldenses_n the_o albingenses_n &_o parisienses_n who_o publish_v a_o book_n of_o the_o peril_n of_o the_o church_n &_o many_o other_o private_a man_n fron_n thence_o begin_v this_o fight_n which_o be_v soft_a in_o the_o beginning_n terrible_a rather_o in_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o sword_n then_o in_o wond_v but_o after_o come_v to_o a_o just_a &_o full_a battle_n as_o after_o we_o shall_v see_v which_o have_v fall_v out_o prosperous_o to_o the_o godly_a hitherto_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o most_o unhappy_o to_o they_o that_o dwell_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o satan_n 17_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v every_o one_o drown_v in_o the_o romish_a superstition_n give_v ear_n let_v he_o attend_v &_o hearken_v in_o what_o account_n with_o god_n be_v that_o unmarried_a vicar_n of_o christ_n of_o what_o price_n be_v that_o famous_a &_o much_o speak_v of_o rome_n that_o chair_n of_o peter_n the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n mother_n of_o the_o faith_n &_o of_o all_o church_n to_o wit_n that_o chief_a prelate_n that_o wicked_a balaam_n the_o very_a city_n which_o be_v renown_v with_o the_o vain_a praise_v of_o man_n the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o very_a palace_n &_o throne_n of_o the_o devil_n neither_o let_v any_o think_v that_o hatred_n do_v wring_v these_o word_n from_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o adversary_n but_o let_v he_o compare_v the_o prophecy_n &_o the_o event_n which_o if_o he_o shall_v see_v to_o agree_v in_o all_o thing_n let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v warn_v of_o the_o danger_n not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o word_n of_o man_n as_o by_o the_o h._n spirit_n ¶_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v i_o will_v etc._n etc._n the_o reward_n be_v threefould_a hide_a mamna_n a_o white_a stone_n &_o a_o unknown_a name_n write_v upon_o it_o every_o one_o of_o which_o fit_a the_o time_n in_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n as_o for_o manna_n it_o be_v the_o meat_n of_o the_o wilderness_n minister_v from_o god_n when_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o have_v other_o bread_n and_o in_o this_o pergamen_fw-la state_n when_o the_o company_n of_o the_o nicolaitane_n &_o balaamiticall_a offspring_n that_o be_v roman_a jdolater_n possess_v all_o place_n the_o church_n be_v conversant_a in_o a_o waste_n unpleasant_a &_o terrible_a wilderness_n whether_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o woman_n betake_v herself_o fly_v from_o the_o dragon_n ch_n 12._o but_o christ_n feed_v the_o same_o with_o the_o meat_n of_o the_o wilderness_n as_o once_o the_o israelite_n for_o he_o will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o his_o in_o the_o most_o hard_a time_n but_o bestow_v abundant_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o not_o only_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v in_o life_n but_o also_o be_v very_o glad_a as_o for_o the_o great_a joy_n therefore_o this_o manna_n be_v the_o same_o meat_n with_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o paradise_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v afore_o ver_fw-la 7._o but_o the_o manner_n of_o minister_a of_o it_o be_v divers_a there_o in_o a_o most_o chaste_a pure_a and_o flourish_a church_n it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n here_o the_o truth_n be_v despise_v contemn_a &_o tread_v under_o foot_n &_o utter_o oppress_v with_o most_o thick_a darkness_n it_o be_v mamna_n the_o food_n of_o the_o wilderness_n this_o meat_n shall_v be_v hide_v from_o the_o world_n &_o they_o shall_v suppose_v they_o famish_v who_o have_v flee_v into_o this_o wilderness_n as_o the_o egyptian_n do_v think_v the_o israelite_n for_o this_o cause_n will_v perish_v sudden_o but_o god_n do_v sustain_v his_o extra_fw-la ordinary_o with_o this_o bread_n of_o angel_n yet_o there_o be_v this_o
there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n ver_fw-la 13._o but_o the_o whole_a vision_n do_v declare_v sufficient_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o seem_v here_o to_o be_v use_v as_o though_o now_o he_o will_v return_v out_o of_o egypt_n he_o have_v be_v exile_v now_o a_o good_a while_n but_o in_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o church_n he_o return_v as_o it_o be_v home_o begin_v more_o familiar_o to_o be_v know_v to_o his_o from_o who_o he_o have_v seem_v before_o time_n to_o be_v far_o of_o the_o fiery_a eye_n be_v those_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n fourteen_o and_o fifteen_o verse_n by_o who_o clearness_n he_o show_v to_o the_o thyatiren_n that_o now_o the_o time_n flourish_v wherein_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n shall_v dispel_v darkness_n of_o error_n and_o falsehood_n as_o it_o fly_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o fire_n as_o come_v to_o pass_v about_o the_o year_n 1300._o when_v a_o new_a company_n of_o teacher_n arise_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v strangle_v and_o begin_v to_o be_v spoil_v of_o his_o estimation_n which_o he_o have_v keep_v now_o a_o good_a while_n by_o fraud_n for_o they_o do_v maintain_v earnest_o that_o the_o imperial_a majesty_n ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v above_o other_o and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n over_o it_o among_o these_o be_v ockamus_n marsilius_n patavinus_n dante_n be_v john_n de_fw-fr ganduno_n and_o many_o other_o the_o foot_n like_o fine_a brass_n do_v teach_v with_o what_o kind_n of_o torment_n the_o roman_a balaam_n shall_v rage_v against_o the_o faithful_a foot_n of_o christ_n he_o shall_v deliver_v they_o to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o flame_n endeavour_v to_o quench_v one_o burn_v by_o another_o which_o cruelty_n he_o have_v not_o exercise_v now_o the_o first_o time_n but_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o noble_a infamy_n by_o more_o frequent_a burn_n then_o ever_o before_o the_o fire_n shine_v through_o all_o europe_n many_o martyr_n burn_v every_o day_n but_o notable_a before_o other_o be_v john_n hus_n and_o hierome_n of_o prage_n who_o a_o noble_a pair_n of_o foot_n like_o fine_a brass_n do_v shine_v in_o the_o furnace_n of_o constancy_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o our_o world_n but_o antichrist_n be_v deceive_v who_o think_v to_o have_v consume_v those_o foot_n by_o fire_n for_o now_o at_o length_n he_o have_v have_v experience_n that_o these_o foot_n be_v not_o stubble_n but_o fine_a brass_n which_o shine_v more_o in_o the_o fire_n and_o be_v not_o consume_v 19_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n the_o work_n which_o be_v rehearse_v charity_n ministration_n faith_n &_o patience_n perteine_a to_o private_a duty_n rather_o than_o public_a office_n asthough_o this_o church_n be_v hide_v in_o some_o secret_a member_n and_o be_v not_o famous_a in_o a_o excellent_a administration_n of_o thing_n such_o be_v doubtless_o the_o state_n of_o the_o thyatirian_a city_n it_o be_v plain_o touch_v the_o antitype_n for_o although_o there_o be_v every_o where_o many_o excellent_a man_n who_o do_v defend_v the_o truth_n by_o writing_n and_o lively_a voice_n yet_o no_o public_a church_n company_n be_v constitute_v or_o set_v in_o order_n or_o if_o any_o be_v as_o about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o period_n man_n begin_v to_o meet_v together_o somewhat_o bold_o they_o obtain_v not_o a_o lawful_a reformation_n the_o chief_a praise_n be_v of_o their_o love_n one_o to_o another_o but_o not_o that_o feign_a whereby_o man_n promise_v large_o but_o perform_v nothing_o but_o whereby_o both_o by_o deed_n and_o work_n they_o help_v where_o there_o be_v need_v whereupon_o unto_o charity_n he_o adjoin_v ministration_n their_o mutual_a faith_n also_o be_v excellent_a free_a from_o all_o feign_v and_o treachery_n for_o this_o faith_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o that_o which_o be_v proper_o so_o call_v to_o wit_n faithfulness_n whereby_o they_o regard_v from_o the_o hart_n one_o a_o other_o good_n when_o it_o signifi_v a_o trust_n in_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o the_o fountain_n and_o wellspring_n of_o other_o virtue_n which_o peradventure_o deceive_v the_o old_a interpreter_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o set_v this_o word_n before_o the_o other_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o greek_a copy_n for_o so_o he_o read_v and_o faith_n and_o love_n &_o ministration_n and_o patience_n patience_n be_v see_v in_o suffer_v the_o calamity_n wherewith_o they_o be_v trouble_v continual_o by_o the_o hatred_n and_o plot_v of_o the_o roman_a prelate_n the_o last_o praise_n be_v of_o their_o last_o work_n which_o be_v more_o than_o the_o former_a for_o so_o do_v read_v the_o common_a translation_n the_o complutent_n edition_n and_o the_o king_n edition_n who_o be_v also_o use_v by_o robart_n stevens_n in_o his_o edition_n thus_o and_o thy_o last_o work_n more_o than_o the_o first_o to_o wit_n by_o put_v out_o the_o second_o and._n and_o so_o indeed_o the_o sentence_n run_v better_a especial_o see_v work_n be_v rehearse_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n which_o if_o they_o be_v set_v down_o again_o and_o not_o read_v together_o peradventute_v the_o repetition_n shall_v be_v superfluous_a as_o touch_v the_o matter_n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a praise_n to_o grow_v in_o godliness_n and_o to_o exceed_v the_o former_a time_n in_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o good_a work_n which_o thing_n indeed_o befall_v they_o that_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o in_o old_a age_n be_v fat_a and_o green_a psal_n 92.15_o who_o way_n shine_v as_o the_o light_n it_o shain_v more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o perfect_a day_n proverb_n 4.18_o so_o this_o church_n always_o increase_n and_o proceed_n further_a and_o further_o grow_v strong_a every_o day_n from_o small_a beginning_n about_o the_o year_n 1300_o many_o strong_a courageous_a man_n spring_v up_o faithful_a deffendour_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o about_o seventy_o year_n after_o john_n wicklefe_v add_v much_o to_o their_o beginning_n he_o make_v clear_v the_o doctrine_n in_o far_o more_o point_n and_o confirm_v that_o more_o plentiful_o with_o argument_n which_o they_o have_v bare_o search_v out_o and_o fouty_a year_n after_o follow_v he_o john_n husse_n and_o hierome_n of_o prage_n by_o who_o preach_v and_o martyrdom_n there_o be_v make_v a_o far_o great_a increase_n the_o bohemian_o follow_v these_o who_o open_o do_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n and_o appoint_v a_o more_o reform_a worship_n in_o their_o assembly_n and_o then_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a become_v stout_a through_o all_o europe_n who_o more_o bold_o profess_v the_o truth_n howsoever_o they_o know_v that_o they_o do_v it_o with_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o life_n neither_o do_v thyatira_n stand_v still_o here_o but_o about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o she_o pour_v out_o large_o a_o new_a plenty_n of_o most_o learned_a man_n who_o give_v no_o vain_a hope_n of_o a_o full_a and_o clear_a light_n to_o break_v forth_o by_o &_o by_o after_o and_o these_o be_v the_o last_o work_v more_o than_o the_o first_o worthy_o therefore_o she_o be_v thugateira_n that_o be_v a_o daughter_n grow_v so_o notable_o even_o as_o the_o water_n run_v from_o the_o temple_n which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v small_a after_o full_a of_o shallow_a place_n can_v not_o at_o the_o last_o be_v pass_v over_o for_o the_o deepness_n ezech._n 47._o and_o so_o in_o this_o first_o bend_v from_o the_o north_n be_v make_v the_o first_o pair_n of_o contrary_n for_o this_o grow_a thyatira_n be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o languish_v ephesus_n which_o become_v omission_n leave_v as_o we_o have_v show_v worser_o in_o the_o last_o time_n by_o the_o continual_a omission_n of_o labour_n and_o watchfulness_n than_o also_o heap_v up_o superstition_n till_o at_o length_n all_o care_n of_o true_a godliness_n avuas_z abate_v and_o so_o in_o the_o two_o follow_a church_n it_o become_v always_o worse_a now_o at_o last_o it_o begin_v to_o return_v and_o to_o oppose_v three_o other_o church_n to_o these_o three_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o each_o one_o of_o they_o 20_o but_o i_o have_v a_o few_o thing_n against_o thou_o the_o reprehension_n be_v that_o the_o woman_n jesabell_n be_v permit_v to_o deceive_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n with_o her_o vain_a show_n therefore_o either_o their_o negligence_n or_o faint_a heart_n or_o both_o be_v blame_v whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o she_o deal_v not_o with_o the_o wicked_a according_a to_o their_o desert_n but_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o sleep_v secure_o in_o their_o sin_n who_o this_o jezabell_n be_v in_o the_o thyatiren_n city_n the_o old_a history_n show_v not_o from_o this_o place_n we_o understand_v that_o in_o the_o same_o place_n
grievous_a calamity_n of_o this_o life_n and_o also_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v endless_a 23_o and_o i_o will_v kill_v her_o child_n with_o death_n the_o three_o punishment_n be_v of_o her_o child_n these_o be_v the_o pope_n cardinal_n archbishop_n bishop_n priest_n jesuite_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o whole_a troop_n of_o this_o hierarchy_n christ_n will_v destroy_v by_o death_n all_o those_o not_o only_o by_o this_o first_o but_o also_o unless_o they_o repent_v by_o the_o second_o this_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v begin_v after_o a_o sort_n but_o now_o short_o to_o be_v accomplish_v as_o after_o shall_v be_v declare_v ¶_o and_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v the_o church_n testimony_n of_o the_o just_a and_o severe_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o at_o length_n the_o other_o multitude_n of_o christian_n shall_v have_v experience_n that_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o have_v declare_v himself_o always_o in_o his_o word_n his_o long_a patience_n have_v almost_o take_v away_o credit_n from_o his_o holy_a threaten_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o shall_v show_v at_o length_n that_o they_o be_v not_o vain_a terror_n of_o word_n but_o which_o shall_v bring_v most_o certain_a vengeance_n in_o their_o time_n and_o this_o partly_o begin_v partly_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v what_o reform_a church_n do_v not_o see_v the_o long_o continue_v languish_v of_o rome_n and_o praise_v the_o just_a god_n and_o celebrate_v he_o cry_v out_o o_o the_o deepness_n of_o his_o judgement_n but_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o more_o plentiful_a argument_n of_o his_o praise_n in_o her_o last_o and_o full_a destruction_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o he_o search_v the_o reins_n &_o heart_n in_o the_o same_o he_o show_v to_o what_o end_n his_o eye_n be_v like_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n ver_fw-la 18._o to_o wit_n because_o not_o only_o his_o servant_n shall_v approve_v themselves_o to_o be_v sharp_o sight_v in_o search_v out_o the_o deceit_n of_o this_o whore_n but_o also_o christ_n shall_v show_v himself_o such_o in_o administer_a of_o thing_n lay_v open_a the_o impiety_n of_o rome_n howsoever_o colour_v with_o many_o cover_n 24_o and_o to_o you_o i_o say_v &_o the_o rest_n now_o he_o come_v to_o the_o counsel_n as_o we_o have_v note_v in_o the_o analysis_n teach_v how_o they_o shall_v defend_v themselves_o against_o this_o wickedness_n of_o jezabell_n and_o it_o be_v give_v to_o you_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o thyatira_n that_o be_v to_o thou_o the_o angel_n with_o the_o company_n of_o thy_o college_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v abide_v in_o sound_n doctrine_n as_o theod._n beza_n have_v expound_v very_o well_o the_o common_a translation_n the_o complutent_n edition_n and_o other_o do_v put_v out_o the_o particle_n and_o but_o to_o you_o i_o say_v the_o rest_n of_o thyatira_n but_o aretas_n do_v read_v the_o same_o which_o who_o other_o write_a copy_n do_v agree_v from_o which_o particle_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o not_o only_o the_o last_o clause_n do_v perteine_a to_o the_o church_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a narration_n although_o it_o respect_v chief_o the_o angel_n and_o speak_v to_o he_o by_o name_n the_o same_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v of_o the_o rest_n for_o there_o be_v the_o like_a reason_n of_o each_o one_o ¶_o and_o who_o have_v not_o know_v the_o deepness_n of_o satan_n as_o they_o say_v but_o who_o be_v they_o which_o say_v as_o far_o as_o seem_v to_o i_o the_o teacher_n of_o this_o heinous_a wickedness_n asthough_o they_o shall_v brag_v that_o they_o alone_o do_v know_v the_o deepness_n of_o satan_n to_o perceive_v all_o his_o cunning_a and_o subtilitye_n and_o together_o also_o to_o know_v the_o way_n whereby_o they_o may_v resist_v his_o mischievous_a devise_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o permit_v confuse_v lust_n and_o buggery_n or_o at_o least_o whoredom_n for_o to_o avoid_v a_o great_a evil_a that_o the_o other_o teacher_n which_o the_o common_a sort_n hold_v true_a minister_n be_v simple_a man_n and_o unskilful_a altogether_o ignorant_a of_o satan_n entreprise_n the_o name_n of_o satan_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n of_o john_n in_o reproach_n but_o to_o have_v be_v use_v of_o themselves_o willing_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o i_o have_v say_v so_o ungodliness_n be_v wont_a to_o vaunt_v itself_o challenge_v to_o herself_o alone_o the_o power_n to_o loose_v and_o deliver_v other_o when_o herself_o be_v on_o every_o side_n bind_v with_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n wherefore_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v more_o fit_o translate_v by_o the_o old_a interpreter_n who_o have_v not_o know_v for_o the_o spirit_n do_v rather_o check_v the_o boast_n of_o the_o wicked_a then_o praise_v the_o integrity_n of_o the_o faithful_a ¶_o i_o will_v lay_v no_o other_o burden_n upon_o you_o that_o be_v i_o will_v denounce_v no_o more_o grievous_a thing_n against_o you_o as_o well_o expound_v it_o theod_n beza_n a_o burdensome_a prophecy_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v massa_n that_o be_v a_o burden_n these_o word_n than_o show_v that_o no_o notable_a calamity_n shall_v invade_v this_o church_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v so_o to_o have_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o city_n of_o thyatira_n we_o know_v that_o it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o our_o part_n of_o the_o world_n there_o have_v happen_v no_o other_o notable_a mutation_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v from_o the_o year_n 1300._o by_o the_o space_n of_o 200._o year_n after_o and_o somewhat_o more_o for_o from_o that_o time_n the_o turk_n wax_v strong_a but_o this_o pertein_v to_o the_o affliction_n of_o king_n that_o commit_v adultery_n with_o the_o whore_n as_o we_o have_v show_v at_o ver_fw-la 22._o the_o true_a church_n get_v no_o great_a loss_n thereby_o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o grief_n to_o hear_v that_o man_n of_o christian_a name_n shall_v be_v tread_v under_o foot_n so_o cruel_o of_o a_o most_o wicked_a enemy_n otherwise_o while_o the_o turk_n vex_v the_o roman_a whore_n and_o her_o adulterer_n the_o truth_n spring_v up_o again_o get_v leave_n to_o grow_v 25_o yet_o that_o which_o you_o have_v hold_v till_o i_o come_v he_o exhort_v to_o constancy_n that_o they_o keep_v faithful_o the_o thing_n get_v neither_o be_v this_o exhortation_n only_o a_o precept_n what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o a_o prophecy_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v as_o often_o else_o where_o therefore_o they_o shall_v go_v forward_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n neither_o shall_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o right_a way_n and_o the_o come_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v be_v a_o full_a reformation_n whereby_o christ_n be_v banish_v from_o we_o as_o long_o as_o superstition_n and_o error_n do_v reign_v when_o they_o be_v take_v away_o do_v come_v to_o we_o and_o give_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o presence_n therefore_o this_o sparkle_n of_o truth_n shall_v continue_v alive_a while_o at_o length_n it_o shall_v break_v out_o into_o a_o flame_n to_o wit_n even_o to_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n as_o by_o and_o by_o we_o shall_v see_v 26_o for_o if_o any_o shall_v overcome_v etc._n etc._n and_o he_o that_o overcome_v and_o keep_v to_o the_o end_n my_o â—_z i_o will_v give_v to_o he_o etc._n etc._n in_o stead_n of_o and_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v and_o keep_v i_o will_v give_v etc._n etc._n a_o hebraisme_n such_o as_o be_v also_o in_o the_o chap._n follow_v ver_fw-la 12.21_o where_o the_o nominative_a case_n be_v put_v absolute_o by_o defect_n of_o the_o preposition_n lamech_v as_o in_o psal_n 11.4_o jehova_n in_o the_o heaven_n be_v his_o seat_n that_o be_v of_o jehova_n or_o as_o touch_v jehova_n his_o seat_n be_v in_o heaven_n so_o psal_n 18.31_o god_n himself_o his_o way_n be_v upright_o for_o leel_n deo_fw-la that_o be_v for_o god_n or_o as_o touch_v god_n that_o of_o paul_n be_v like_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n rom._n 8.3_o which_o do_v so_o trouble_v the_o interpreter_n not_o mark_v this_o hebraisme_n whether_o to_o adunaton_n be_v the_o nominative_a absolute_a the_o sense_n whereof_o be_v for_o as_o touch_v the_o impossibility_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o end_n which_o he_o here_o mention_v be_v not_o of_o this_o life_n but_o of_o this_o period_n which_o shall_v then_o cease_v when_o a_o perfite_a reformation_n shall_v come_v ¶_o i_o will_v give_v he_o power_n over_o the_o nation_n the_o reward_n be_v double_a of_o power_n over_o the_o nation_n and_o of_o the_o morning_n star_n we_o have_v say_v that_o the_o reward_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o time_n and_o do_v signify_v those_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o saint_n enjoy_v in_o this_o life_n howsoever_o they_o be_v also_o pledge_n of_o future_a thing_n power_n then_o over_o the_o nation_n be_v power_n over_o the_o
enemy_n of_o the_o church_n this_o name_n once_o light_v upon_o all_o as_o many_o as_o be_v not_o the_o people_n of_o jsraell_n but_o stranger_n from_o their_o law_n and_o covenant_n now_o of_o the_o gentile_n themselves_o all_o that_o profess_v christ_n sincere_o be_v count_v among_o the_o israelite_n the_o other_o multitude_n that_o open_o despise_v the_o truth_n or_o embrace_v it_o only_o in_o name_n do_v stick_v still_o in_o their_o former_a mire_n and_o be_v call_v by_o the_o old_a name_n of_o gentiles_n there_o be_v therefore_o gentile_n among_o the_o thyatiren_n namely_o jezabell_n with_o she_o among_o we_o rome_n with_o her_o adulterer_n and_o child_n neither_o must_v we_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o thyatiren_n obtain_v victory_n against_o jezabell_n as_o we_o against_o rome_n and_o her_o follower_n for_o when_o luther_n arise_v some_o prince_n of_o germany_n depart_v from_o the_o service_n of_o the_o roman_a whore_n who_o at_o length_n after_o some_o struggle_a they_o cast_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o tread_v she_o under_o foot_n the_o same_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o many_o other_o place_n therefore_o this_o promise_a power_n be_v the_o society_n of_o the_o victory_n against_o papist_n which_o at_o this_o day_n all_o reform_a church_n enjoy_v whereof_o in_o short_a time_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o full_a triumph_n as_o after_o in_o his_o place_n by_o god_n his_o help_n we_o shall_v show_v 27_o and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o attribute_n of_o the_o former_a power_n to_o rule_v with_o a_o road_n of_o iron_n be_v mighty_o to_o subdue_v and_o to_o compel_v to_o obedience_n will_v they_o will_v they_o which_o be_v do_v of_o the_o protestant_n prince_n in_o germany_n and_o elsewhere_o who_o turn_v the_o papist_n out_o of_o their_o monastery_n college_n temple_n ground_n and_o other_o good_n and_o bestow_v they_o on_o former_a use_n to_o wit_n to_o the_o maintain_n of_o godly_a teacher_n widow_n orphan_n school_n or_o final_o on_o whatsoever_o can_v make_v to_o the_o promote_a of_o christianity_n but_o the_o papist_n cry_v out_o that_o this_o be_v sacrilegious_a and_o tyrannical_a let_v he_o cry_v out_o as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v the_o more_o he_o mourn_v the_o more_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o hard_a iron_n ride_v to_o be_v upon_o his_o back_n therefore_o as_o many_o of_o the_o thyatiren_n as_o shall_v preserve_v even_o to_o the_o end_n the_o truth_n kindle_v among_o they_o they_o shall_v see_v this_o joyful_a day_n with_o their_o eye_n &_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o victory_n not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v neefull_a for_o they_o to_o be_v live_v at_o that_o time_n which_o arise_v about_o the_o year_n 1300_o but_o because_o that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v attribute_v to_o all_o which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o condition_n that_o happen_v to_o any_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n to_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v alive_a at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o period_n for_o so_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n require_v that_o that_o which_o be_v a_o few_o shall_v be_v all_o be_v ¶_o and_o as_o the_o potter_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v without_o any_o hope_n of_o restauration_n even_o as_o the_o fragment_n of_o earthen_a pot_n which_o be_v for_o no_o use_n let_v then_o the_o roman_a pope_n sweat_n &_o move_v every_o stone_n that_o he_o may_v recover_v his_o former_a authority_n he_o strive_v in_o vain_a his_o fall_n be_v unrecoverable_a he_o shall_v find_v no_o glue_v whereby_o his_o earthen_a vessel_n may_v again_o be_v join_v together_o that_o in_o the_o end_n as_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o my_o father_n signifi_v that_o this_o power_n shall_v not_o be_v obtain_v without_o blood_n for_o châ—ist_v first_o suffer_v and_o so_o enter_v into_o glory_n so_o christian_n after_o some_o danger_n and_o battle_n yea_o overthrow_v in_o war_n as_o we_o know_v to_o have_v fall_v out_o in_o frederick_n saxon_n philipe_v the_o landgrave_n &_o their_o army_n shall_v obtain_v this_o dominion_n over_o the_o papist_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v more_o full_o in_o his_o place_n 28_o and_o i_o will_v give_v he_o the_o morning_n star_n a_o other_o reward_n no_o less_o agree_v to_o the_o time_n this_o star_n be_v christ_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v after_o in_o the_o 22._o ch_z where_o he_o have_v thus_o i_o be_o the_o root_n and_o generation_n of_o david_n that_o bright_a morning_n stâ—rre_o so_o call_v partly_o because_o in_o this_o life_n he_o impert_v to_o the_o saint_n himself_o a_o pledge_n and_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o true_a glory_n least_o through_o a_o long_a desire_n they_o be_v discourage_v in_o their_o mind_n partly_o he_o take_v to_o himself_o this_o name_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o divers_a administration_n of_o thing_n when_o he_o shine_v full_o he_o be_v both_o the_o morning_n star_n the_o day_n and_o the_o sune_n but_o when_o he_o give_v a_o less_o light_a but_o so_o yet_o that_o he_o give_v hope_n of_o the_o perfect_a day_n follow_v by_o and_o by_o he_o be_v the_o morning_n star_n the_o precursor_n of_o the_o son_n and_o we_o must_v know_v that_o which_o shabe_n clear_a in_o the_o exposition_n follow_v that_o a_o most_o bright_a light_n of_o truth_n of_o all_o godliness_n and_o religion_n shall_v shine_v upon_o the_o earth_n when_o our_o brethren_n the_o jew_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o christ_n see_v therefore_o that_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o full_a day_n that_o renew_v church_n which_o go_v next_o before_o be_v the_o day_n star_n which_o in_o the_o morning_n be_v see_v nigh_o the_o horizon_n show_v that_o the_o fountain_n &_o spring_n of_o light_n will_v straightway_o appear_v and_o this_o church_n be_v that_o reform_a which_o succeed_v the_o thyatiren_n take_v his_o beginning_n after_o the_o year_n 1520._o which_o the_o full_a restauration_n of_o the_o jew_n follow_v at_o the_o heel_n as_o the_o sun_n the_o morning_n star_n that_o which_o be_v here_o but_o bare_o avouch_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o illustrate_v this_o place_n the_o sequent_a treatise_n shall_v add_v proof_n wherefore_o in_o this_o place_n the_o promise_a morning_n star_n be_v that_o sweet_a communicate_v of_o christ_n which_o one_o shall_v enjoy_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n whereof_o he_o shall_v be_v enroll_v a_o citizen_n which_o communication_n shall_v be_v follow_v of_o the_o full_a happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o great_a as_o can_v be_v on_o earth_n short_o after_o 29_o let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n the_o usual_a epilogue_n but_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o divers_a place_n for_o to_o what_o end_n in_o the_o 3_o first_o epistle_n be_v the_o reward_n set_v after_o the_o conclusion_n in_o the_o 4_o last_v this_o epiphoneme_n hold_v always_o the_o last_o place_n first_o the_o spirit_n teach_v this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a difference_n between_o the_o three_o first_o and_o four_o last_o which_o we_o have_v observe_v distinguish_v all_o the_o seven_o into_o the_o three_o fâ—rst_a church_n grow_v worser_o and_o the_o four_o last_o wax_v strong_a after_o sickness_n &_o feeling_n themselves_o somewhat_o better_o second_o there_o may_v be_v a_o other_o reason_n which_o i_o gather_v from_o the_o event_n that_o the_o reward_n in_o the_o three_o first_o as_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o paradise_n not_o to_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o second_o death_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o hide_a manna_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o pay_v on_o the_o sudden_a and_o in_o one_o moment_n but_o perteyn_v to_o a_o time_n far_o of_o and_o delay_v whence_o do_v follow_v the_o epiphoneme_v as_o though_o after_o the_o admonition_n they_o shall_v give_v time_n to_o deliberate_v but_o in_o the_o four_o last_o they_o go_v before_o the_o epiphoneme_n as_o if_o the_o admonition_n once_o give_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o to_o take_v counsel_n but_o the_o thing_n forthwith_o shall_v obtain_v a_o issue_n beyond_o all_o expectation_n together_o the_o deed_n and_o say_n and_o so_o we_o know_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o reformation_n begin_v by_o luther_n which_o we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v a_o reward_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o antitype_n of_o the_o thyatiren_n state_n who_o will_v have_v believe_v that_o from_o so_o small_a beginning_n that_o thing_n can_v have_v go_v so_o far_o at_o length_n luther_n indeed_o think_v nothing_o less_o than_o any_o alteration_n or_o defection_n from_o rome_n or_o who_o can_v have_v expect_v in_o so_o small_a a_o space_n so_o great_a a_o change_n of_o thing_n but_o now_o be_v the_o time_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v power_n over_o the_o nation_n and_o therefore_o the_o matter_n once_o begin_v proceed_v of_o it_o own_o accord_n a_o alteration_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v make_v in_o a_o moment_n
that_o repent_v &_o forsake_v their_o error_n with_o which_o they_o be_v possess_v before_o time_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v many_o in_o germany_n before_o the_o book_n of_o concord_n be_v publish_v when_o in_o most_o universitye_n the_o chief_a teacher_n understand_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o ubiquity_n &_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o supper_n every_o where_o be_v contemn_v as_o witness_v georg._n sohnius_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o august_n confess_v which_o appear_v more_o clear_o from_o the_o synod_n of_o desdrense_n in_o the_o year_n above_o 1571_o where_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n both_o of_o all_o the_o superintendant_o of_o the_o dukedom_n of_o saxony_n and_o also_o of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o vniversitye_n of_o lypsia_n and_o wittenberg_n that_o the_o ubiquity_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o horrible_a profanation_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o a_o renew_n of_o all_o heresye_n gallobel_n in_o the_o year_n 1592._o and_o since_o that_o time_n a_o perfit_a light_n break_v forth_o every_o day_n many_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o their_o drowsiness_n and_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o the_o truth_n who_o also_o even_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o he_o adorn_v with_o white_a garment_n who_o give_v a_o penny_n to_o they_o that_o be_v hire_v at_o the_o eleven_o hour_n mat._n 20.9_o such_o than_o be_v the_o first_o reward_n two_o yet_o do_v remain_v ¶_o and_o i_o will_v never_o put_v his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n the_o second_o reward_n apply_v to_o the_o time_n for_o because_o very_o many_o in_o these_o time_n shall_v fall_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o many_o city_n people_n province_n region_n shall_v consent_v to_o error_n as_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v evident_a how_o far_o and_o wide_o the_o contagion_n spread_v abroad_o fly_v also_o over_o the_o sea_n and_o infect_v those_o northern_a region_n gotia_n and_o suetia_n by_o which_o their_o approve_v of_o error_n they_o shall_v blot_v their_o name_n out_o of_o the_o register_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o shall_v cut_v of_o from_o themselves_o the_o hope_n of_o life_n unless_o they_o shall_v repent_v lest_o i_o say_v the_o fall_v away_o of_o so_o many_o shall_v trouble_v the_o saint_n he_o bid_v his_o conqueror_n to_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n christ_n himself_o will_v set_v they_o free_a from_o fall_v howsoever_o they_o shall_v see_v infinite_a number_n to_o rush_v down_o violent_o on_o their_o right_n and_o left_a hand_n for_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o who_o first_o call_v we_o back_o from_o error_n then_o sanctify_v &_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o truth_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v revolt_n from_o it_o therefore_o howsoever_o this_o reward_n be_v full_a of_o comfort_n yet_o it_o teach_v that_o the_o time_n shall_v be_v lamentable_a through_o the_o fall_n of_o many_o for_o to_o betray_v and_o forsake_v the_o truth_n be_v not_o a_o light_a matter_n as_o many_o suppose_v who_o easy_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n but_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o man_n of_o no_o reckon_n with_o god_n but_o how_o will_v thou_o say_v can_v they_o be_v blot_v out_o which_o once_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n especial_o see_v that_o this_o book_n be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o lamb_n as_o in_o the_o chap._n 13._o 8._o that_o be_v wherein_o those_o that_o be_v write_v the_o lamb_n acknowledge_v they_o for_o he_o &_o count_v they_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o of_o those_o that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n that_o can_v ever_o perish_v joh._n 6.37.39_o &_o 17.12_o i_o answer_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v in_o respect_n of_o we_o for_o there_o be_v a_o twofolde_a book_n of_o life_n one_o as_o i_o may_v say_v of_o vocation_n a_o other_o of_o election_n into_o the_o first_o be_v put_v all_o who_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v take_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n who_o right_o do_v seem_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o life_n and_o endue_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v wont_a to_o speak_v so_o general_o give_v thanks_n to_o the_o father_n who_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n by_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o colossian_n without_o difference_n chap._n 1.12_o and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n every_o where_n in_o other_o place_n yet_o man_n may_v be_v put_v out_o of_o this_o book_n for_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v mat._n 22.14_o and_o it_o be_v declare_v after_o in_o the_o 7._o chap._n by_o a_o exemple_n dan_n and_o ephraim_n be_v pass_v over_o in_o the_o rehearse_n of_o the_o tribe_n as_o soldier_n put_v out_o of_o wage_n and_o cass_v out_o of_o the_o register_n for_o god_n of_o old_a as_o in_o a_o certain_a visible_a shadow_n of_o this_o book_n command_v the_o genealogy_n of_o each_o tribe_n among_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v keep_v diligent_o whereto_o also_o pertein_v that_o of_o raise_v up_o seed_n to_o the_o dead_a that_o his_o name_n shall_v not_o be_v put_v out_o from_o his_o people_n deut._n 25.6_o in_o which_o respect_n also_o the_o psalmist_n wish_v to_o certain_a reprobate_n who_o hold_v a_o place_n in_o the_o church_n like_o true_a citizen_n that_o god_n at_o length_n will_v separate_v they_o from_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o manifest_v they_o to_o be_v mere_a hypocrite_n psal_n 69.29_o wherefore_o all_o be_v put_v out_o of_o this_o cook_n of_o life_n who_o forsake_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n either_o through_o error_n and_o heresy_n or_o wickedness_n or_o other_o cause_n whatsoever_o not_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o election_n but_o because_o by_o this_o way_n they_o make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v never_o write_v in_o this_o book_n as_o john_n say_v they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o 1_o joh._n 2.19_o but_o the_o other_o book_n to_o wit_n of_o election_n be_v never_o spot_v with_o any_o blotte_n but_o the_o name_n once_o write_v in_o do_v constant_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o without_o rase_v out_o although_o these_o book_n be_v not_o so_o open_a and_o evident_a that_o they_o can_v be_v read_v of_o all_o man_n without_o difference_n but_o it_o be_v declare_v to_o every_o one_o severalty_n by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v find_v in_o this_o register_n in_o what_o estimation_n and_o account_n he_o be_v ¶_o but_o i_o will_v confess_v his_o name_n the_o three_o reward_n be_v of_o confess_v their_o name_n which_o show_v not_o only_o the_o fall_v away_o of_o many_o but_o also_o that_o other_o shall_v be_v compel_v by_o force_n so_o as_o there_o be_v great_a need_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n lest_o any_o weaken_a by_o the_o injury_n and_o threat_n of_o adversary_n do_v forsake_v the_o truth_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o name_n before_o his_o father_n be_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o confess_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n bold_o and_o without_o fear_n so_o send_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v furnish_v and_o instruct_v they_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o affliction_n mat._n 10.32_o and_o who_o know_v not_o to_o what_o inhumanity_n &_o cruelty_n proceed_v the_o hatred_n of_o they_o who_o call_v themselves_o lutheran_n against_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o year_n 1580._o be_v obtrude_v upon_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o school_n the_o book_n of_o concord_n avouch_v the_o execrable_a error_n of_o vbiquity_n a_o subscription_n be_v command_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o refuser_n be_v proclaim_v sacramentarye_n or_o put_v out_o of_o their_o place_n in_o the_o year_n 1591._o christian_n duke_n of_o saxony_n be_v dead_a paul_n kreilius_n chancellor_n suspect_v of_o calvinisme_n as_o they_o speak_v be_v cast_v into_o prison_n vrbanus_n pierius_n professor_n of_o wittenberg_n be_v lead_v captive_a into_o prison_n gundermamnus_n of_o lipsich_n commit_v prisonner_n in_o the_o year_n follow_v be_v appoint_v a_o new_a visitation_n they_o go_v through_o all_o saxony_n they_o that_o will_v not_o subscribe_v to_o the_o article_n be_v remove_v from_o their_o office_n what_o shall_v i_o rehearse_v the_o broil_n of_o lipsich_n the_o year_n follow_v when_o all_o the_o university_n man_n on_o every_o side_n assemble_v
angel_n be_v sick_a for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o our_o clergy_n shall_v not_o be_v contemn_v of_o man_n who_o manifest_o &_o clear_o do_v see_v how_o beggarly_a ecclesiastical_a stipend_n be_v seek_v and_o desire_v how_o filthy_o and_o negligent_o the_o holy_a office_n be_v administer_v how_o all_o care_n of_o the_o flock_n be_v naught_o set_v by_o &_o the_o study_n of_o god_n glory_n be_v cast_v away_o when_o i_o say_v man_n see_v these_o thing_n can_v it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o despise_v the_o angel_n seek_v only_o his_o own_o thing_n not_o those_o which_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o angel_n himself_o at_o certain_a time_n see_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o some_o sort_n as_o can_v testify_v the_o often_o complaint_n of_o their_o public_a sermon_n although_o he_o know_v not_o the_o cause_n or_o he_o will_v not_o know_v it_o fear_v more_o as_o it_o be_v the_o remedy_n then_o the_o disease_n but_o it_o appear_v plain_o how_o great_o he_o be_v despise_v from_o that_o which_o happen_v a_o few_o year_n since_o a_o certain_a man_n set_v forth_o book_n who_o call_v himself_o a_o mar_a of_o prelate_n in_o which_o he_o deal_v bold_o with_o the_o angel_n how_o acceptable_a to_o the_o people_n be_v those_o merry_a conceit_n in_o word_n how_o plausible_a almost_o to_o all_o man_n how_o glad_o and_o greedy_o and_o with_o how_o great_a pleasure_n be_v they_o receive_v every_o where_o no_o man_n be_v so_o ignorant_a and_o unskilful_a in_o thing_n but_o that_o mind_v the_o time_n he_o may_v say_v thus_o with_o himself_o for_o jehovah_n have_v pour_v contempt_n upon_o the_o prince_n those_o that_o honour_v he_o he_o honour_v and_o the_o despiser_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v light_a he_o have_v make_v our_o priest_n to_o be_v abject_a to_o all_o the_o people_n because_o they_o have_v break_v his_o covenant_n these_o thing_n i_o say_v a_o man_n consider_v with_o himself_o have_v not_o swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o estimation_n of_o the_o angel_n man_n will_v rather_o have_v mourn_v then_o laugh_v and_o deliver_v those_o writing_n to_o the_o fire_n before_o they_o will_v have_v worn_v they_o with_o foe_n often_o handle_v and_o look_v on_o they_o i_o will_v not_o tell_v thou_o these_o thing_n unless_o the_o spirit_n do_v affirm_v plain_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o know_v thy_o own_o nakedness_n that_o false_a glory_n wherein_o thou_o flourishe_v suffer_v thou_o not_o earnest_o either_o to_o mind_n or_o regard_v what_o man_n speak_v and_o think_v of_o thou_o but_o learn_v from_o hence_o if_o thou_o be_v wise_a how_o servant_n go_v before_o in_o great_a number_n and_o have_v chain_n and_o a_o great_a troop_n of_o serve_a man_n follow_v after_o be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o drive_v away_o contempt_n and_o to_o deliver_v from_o the_o despise_n of_o the_o common_a people_n or_o if_o thou_o can_v not_o perceive_v these_o thing_n so_o well_o in_o thyself_o behold_v the_o papist_n and_o the_o pope_n their_o prince_n how_o do_v he_o now_o stink_v for_o his_o desert_n with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n contemn_v naught_o set_v by_o vile_a and_o hate_a of_o all_o the_o godly_a who_o foot_n notwithstanding_o some_o prince_n be_v bewitch_v yet_o do_v kiss_n and_o then_o who_o no_o mortal_a man_n have_v be_v in_o time_n pass_v of_o more_o imperial_a majesty_n remember_v our_o former_a prelate_n who_o riches_n be_v great_a than_o thy_o their_o authority_n great_a their_o power_n more_o to_o be_v fear_v yet_o because_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n do_v see_v they_o to_o be_v mere_a glutton_n how_o do_v they_o deride_v they_o the_o pride_n of_o our_o wolsey_n be_v mock_v open_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o world_n be_v fig_n leave_v or_o as_o it_o be_v tear_v and_o ragged_a clothes_n which_o cover_v not_o the_o nakedness_n but_o make_v more_o deform_v through_o the_o loupe_n mind_v these_o thing_n and_o be_v not_o proud_a of_o thy_o golden_a feather_n but_o rather_o where_o thou_o be_v naked_a cover_v thy_o shame_n least_o through_o vain_a boast_n of_o the_o part_n adorn_v thou_o lie_v despise_v with_o the_o common_a people_n for_o thy_o other_o deformity_n and_o thus_o at_o the_o length_n i_o have_v open_v this_o rot_a sore_n if_o my_o pain_n &_o travail_n shall_v be_v acceptable_a and_o if_o be_v cleanse_v it_o do_v far_o well_o how_o great_a thanks_n shall_v i_o give_v to_o our_o god_n but_o if_o the_o evil_a only_o shall_v be_v stir_v up_o and_o provoke_v and_o the_o handle_n shall_v disquiet_v they_o that_o be_v sick_a i_o will_v conforte_v myself_o with_o the_o conscience_n of_o duty_n and_o the_o usual_a wage_n of_o the_o physician_n 18_o i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o buy_v of_o i_o gold_n hitherto_o the_o cause_n now_o the_o remedy_n be_v teach_v both_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fetch_v and_o by_o what_o mean_n and_o also_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o medicine_n itself_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fetch_v from_o christ_n alone_o he_o alone_o have_v bear_v all_o our_o infirmity_n and_o alone_o yet_o can_v heal_v our_o grief_n the_o way_n to_o fetch_v be_v by_o buy_v not_o because_o he_o require_v a_o price_n for_o he_o sell_v wine_n and_o milk_n without_o money_n or_o change_v of_o my_o thing_n isayah_n 55.1.2_o but_o because_o he_o will_v have_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v bring_v even_o as_o in_o get_v of_o thing_n with_o great_a cost_n in_o which_o together_o also_o he_o show_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o remedy_n which_o otherwise_o be_v not_o dear_a at_o any_o price_n the_o medicine_n be_v threefold_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o disease_n which_o we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v threefold_a gold_n white_a garment_n and_o eye_n salve_v gold_n be_v set_v against_o poverty_n white_a garment_n do_v cover_v nakedness_n and_o eye_n salve_n do_v help_v against_o blindness_n we_o have_v say_v that_o wretchedness_n and_o misery_n be_v accident_n which_o forthwith_o vanish_v when_o their_o fountain_n be_v take_v away_o of_o what_o sort_n every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v may_v easy_o be_v understand_v by_o their_o contraries_n gold_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o riches_n and_o poverty_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v to_o the_o heg_n of_o benefice_n and_o ecclesiastical_a office_n for_o the_o former_a riches_n be_v not_o true_a and_o do_v not_o let_v but_o that_o the_o angel_n may_v be_v the_o most_o base_a and_o vile_a beggar_n but_o the_o gold_n of_o christ_n drive_v far_o off_o this_o beggary_n it_o be_v therefore_o that_o most_o holy_a manner_n appoint_v by_o christ_n himself_o of_o call_v choose_v ordain_v &_o appoint_v ecclesiastical_a man_n every_o one_o to_o his_o office_n whereby_o pastor_n do_v not_o seek_v for_o the_o office_n but_o be_v seek_v for_o be_v not_o promote_v for_o a_o peace_n of_o money_n but_o for_o goodness_n and_o virtue_n not_o for_o favour_n but_o learning_n not_o at_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o any_o man_n but_o by_o the_o election_n and_o consent_n of_o his_o flock_n christ_n will_v have_v this_o gold_n to_o be_v buy_v of_o he_o because_o he_o himself_o have_v describe_v plain_o this_o whole_a way_n end_n have_v not_o leave_v it_o free_a to_o man_n to_o deal_v in_o this_o matter_n at_o their_o pleasure_n as_o long_o as_o the_o thing_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o one_o patron_n and_o bishop_n there_o will_v never_o be_v want_v bribe_n giver_n and_o such_o as_o will_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v corrupt_v with_o reward_n but_o if_o christ_n rule_v be_v keep_v this_o beg_a poverty_n will_v flee_v away_o never_o to_o return_v again_o for_o this_o gold_n be_v try_v in_o the_o fire_n prove_v often_o time_n &_o whole_o fine_v we_o see_v the_o excellency_n of_o it_o in_o the_o primtive_a church_n &_o also_o among_o our_o neighbour_n at_o this_o day_n it_o dread_v not_o any_o touch_n stone_n it_o fear_v not_o any_o fire_n it_o burst_v nor_o asunder_o by_o any_o knock_n of_o the_o hammer_n but_o it_o abide_v invincible_a in_o time_n past_a &_o yet_o do_v abide_v with_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o they_o that_o be_v make_v rich_a thereby_o whyte_n apparel_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o former_a honour_n &_o nakedness_n that_o be_v contempt_n these_o garment_n also_o christ_n will_n have_v to_o be_v buy_v of_o he_o have_v they_o most_o precious_a &_o most_o praise_v worthy_a for_o what_o contempt_n can_v come_v to_o they_o who_o their_o worthiness_n have_v choose_v their_o learning_n ordain_v their_o holiness_n put_v in_o authority_n who_o many_o have_v earnest_o desire_v for_o their_o try_a godliness_n do_v admire_v for_o their_o diligence_n in_o teach_v do_v fear_n because_o of_o the_o most_o free_a truth_n &_o reverence_n as_o exemple_n of_o all_o virtue_n &_o honesty_n be_v a_o exemple_n
and_o we_o must_v either_o think_v forthwith_o of_o the_o remedy_n or_o some_o great_a and_o lamentable_a calamity_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v short_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o do_v rebuke_n and_o chasten_v that_o be_v convince_v and_o punish_v these_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v join_v together_o punishment_n be_v unprofitable_a where_o word_n be_v silent_a stripe_n be_v fierce_a from_o whence_o chastisement_n be_v well_o call_v discipline_n wherein_o the_o offender_n feel_v pain_n and_o learn_v together_o but_o what_o shall_v then_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o so_o long_o and_o spiteful_a contention_n when_o the_o convince_a and_o chastise_a son_n shall_v be_v compel_v will_n he_o will_v he_o to_o singe_v a_o contrary_a song_n be_v it_o not_o better_a to_o give_v now_o ear_n to_o learn_v then_o to_o expect_v that_o sorrowful_a change_v of_o our_o judgement_n although_o christ_n in_o deed_n have_v convince_v already_o see_v now_o by_o the_o space_n of_o many_o year_n many_o notable_a man_n do_v labour_n in_o this_o thing_n that_o the_o brethren_n may_v understand_v the_o truth_n what_o remain_v now_o but_o that_o at_o length_n he_o fetch_v out_o his_o rod_n and_o chastise_v those_o who_o he_o have_v rebuke_v so_o long_o time_n without_o fruit_n ¶_o be_v hot_a therefore_o strain_v therefore_o thy_o zeal_n to_o the_o utmost_a the_o translation_n persi_v in_o the_o former_a metaphor_n but_o the_o spirit_n speak_v now_o proper_o teach_v that_o the_o former_a heat_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o zeal_n forsake_v say_v he_o thy_o lukewarmness_n purge_v out_o all_o the_o romish_a leaven_n that_o thou_o may_v hang_v no_o long_o in_o the_o mid_n between_o the_o reform_a and_o the_o antichristian_a church_n cast_v away_o for_o his_o sake_n honour_n &_o riches_n who_o for_o thy_o sake_n be_v most_o despise_v &_o most_o poor_a let_v faithful_a pastor_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o several_a congregation_n let_v they_o that_o have_v charge_n &_o rule_n be_v compel_v unto_o diligence_n let_v the_o chaunger_n &_o corrupter_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v repress_v let_v the_o censure_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o pastor_n over_o their_o flock_n and_o dispute_v not_o with_o christ_n how_o profitable_o the_o polity_n use_v of_o the_o enemy_n may_v be_v join_v with_o the_o gospel_n he_o that_o reprove_v in_o his_o people_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o east_n &_o will_v not_o have_v his_o to_o be_v shear_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o gentile_n will_v not_o easy_o suffer_v this_o society_n with_o antichrist_n which_o our_o carnal_a wisdom_n mind_v this_o be_v the_o force_n of_o this_o zeal_n which_o unless_o we_o shall_v receive_v forthwith_o we_o shall_v undergo_v some_o sharp_a chastisement_n ¶_o andrepent_v repent_v of_o the_o injury_n which_o thou_o have_v do_v to_o the_o brethren_n in_o cast_v some_o into_o prison_n in_o turn_v other_o out_o of_o their_o good_n in_o deprive_v many_o of_o the_o power_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o reproach_v &_o traduce_v all_o with_o the_o odious_a name_n of_o anabaptist_n thou_o know_v that_o they_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o they_o in_o any_o of_o their_o error_n they_o that_o reproove_v thy_o superstition_n teach_v most_o pure_o &_o holy_o concern_v the_o magistrate_n who_o they_o honour_v no_o less_o faithful_o &_o reverent_o than_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v esteem_v more_o holy_o &_o religious_o of_o they_o then_o of_o all_o other_o i_o shall_v not_o lie_v for_o they_o that_o cleave_v to_o god_n with_o most_o firm_a mind_n be_v such_o as_o observe_v most_o his_o decree_n &_o in_o all_o true_a obedience_n yield_v up_o themselves_o to_o he_o who_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n among_o man_n in_o his_o fear_n that_o be_v a_o notable_a calumny_n whereby_o both_o thou_o have_v deceive_v the_o prince_n &_o also_o have_v procure_v hatred_n to_o thy_o brethren_n but_o thou_o see_v that_o this_o weapon_n be_v most_o ready_a at_o hand_n &_o to_o they_o hurtful_a above_o all_o other_o repent_v &_o wash_v a_o way_n thy_o former_a offence_n with_o tear_n forget_v thy_o riches_n which_o the_o more_o thou_o love_v the_o more_o pain_n shall_v thou_o feel_v it_o be_v forsake_v with_o much_o ado_n where_o it_o cleave_v so_o near_o the_o heart_n but_o christ_n be_v determine_v unless_o thou_o repent_v betimes_o to_o spew_v thou_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n 20_o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n a_o second_o reason_n persuade_v to_o use_v the_o remedy_n take_v from_o the_o readiness_n of_o chr._n to_o dwell_v with_o they_o that_o shall_v receive_v he_o which_o belong_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o membre_n that_o former_a respect_v proper_o the_o ang._n but_o why_o do_v he_o say_v that_o he_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n &_o knock_v why_o open_v he_o not_o the_o door_n &_o go_v straight_o in_o especial_o see_v he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n wherewith_o he_o open_v &_o no_o man_n shute_v above_o in_o ver_fw-la 7._o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v most_o elegant_o &_o most_o significant_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o laodicean_n church_n &_o we_o in_o which_o christ_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n a_o entry_n in_o some_o sort_n stop_v up_o against_o he_o the_o philad_n chur._n in_o which_o once_o flourish_v god_n ordinance_n &_o in_o who_o antitype_n it_o be_v force_v at_o this_o day_n all_o the_o relic_n of_o antichrist_n be_v thrust_v forth_o have_v the_o door_n unlock_v &_o open_v &_o especial_o because_o of_o the_o true_a use_n of_o excommunication_n restore_v whereby_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n be_v both_o shut_v &_o open_v &_o also_o the_o door_n of_o every_o on_o his_o conscience_n be_v open_v that_o chr._n may_v pass_v in_o without_o any_o tarry_n for_o where_o good_a heed_n be_v take_v to_o every_o on_o his_o manner_n &_o according_a to_o the_o present_a occasion_n man_n be_v admonish_v reprove_v cut_v of_o receive_v again_o &_o the_o other_o thing_n be_v perform_v faithful_o &_o diligent_o with_o the_o regard_n have_v of_o every_o on_o his_o salvation_n all_o door_n &_o bar_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v cast_v down_o &_o remove_v &_o in_o very_a truth_n the_o gate_n than_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n that_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n may_v enter_v in_o but_o when_o as_o england_n be_v lukewarm_a because_o of_o the_o contagion_n of_o the_o romish_a government_n as_o once_o laodicea_n for_o some_o such_o like_a mixture_n &_o have_v not_o any_o administration_n of_o the_o censure_n grant_v unto_o lawful_a pastor_n as_o christ_n have_v appoint_v as_o often_o as_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v christ_n stand_v knock_v as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o door_n shut_v to_o who_o no_o other_o way_n be_v open_a into_o man_n hart_n they_o by_o the_o word_n who_o power_n we_o read_v to_o have_v be_v great_a once_o when_o in_o one_o sermon_n three_o thousand_o be_v convert_v act._n 2.41_o neither_o be_v it_o at_o this_o day_n of_o itself_o less_o mighty_a yet_o there_o be_v a_o diverse_a raison_fw-fr of_o a_o church_n to_o be_v gather_v &_o one_o gatther_v god_n show_v himself_o extraordinary_o bountiful_a in_o invite_v his_o people_n which_o after_o he_o have_v gather_v together_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o grow_v by_o the_o way_n appoint_v as_o touch_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o the_o people_n receave_v no_o less_o loss_n of_o so_o excellent_a a_o ordinance_n they_o the_o angel_n do_v acknowledge_v himself_o maim_v &_o lame_a be_v spoil_v of_o his_o lawful_a power_n this_o key_n be_v want_v to_o our_o church_n &_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o mervayle_n if_o christ_n be_v hinder_v that_o he_o can_v enter_v in_o ready_o see_v the_o door_n be_v shut_v but_o be_v we_o they_o destitute_a of_o every_o good_a thing_n in_o no_o wise_a but_o we_o enjoy_v still_o a_o double_a good_a thing_n wholesome_a to_o the_o elect_a the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v the_o go_v in_o of_o chr._n unto_o those_o that_o do_v open_a to_o he_o the_o 2_o be_v their_o most_o sweet_a set_v down_o with_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o most_o sweet_a solace_n of_o receive_v christ_n which_o the_o saint_n perceive_v as_o often_o as_o at_o the_o word_n preach_v they_o feel_v their_o heart_n to_o be_v open_v by_o faith_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o than_o he_o enter_v in_o &_o sup_v with_o we_o in_o impert_v himself_o most_o bening_o and_o sweet_o even_o as_o he_o bid_v zacheus_n desire_v to_o see_v he_o &_o climb_v up_o on_o a_o wild_a fig_n tree_n to_o come_v down_o &_o to_o make_v ready_a for_o he_o entertainment_n at_o his_o house_n luke_n 19.5_o and_o he_o sup_v not_o go_v away_o scotfree_a who_o do_v give_v they_o that_o thus_o embrace_v he_o that_o they_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n
on_o both_o side_n at_o the_o right_a corner_n although_o the_o rainbow_n seem_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v divide_v or_o touch_v as_o to_o be_v include_v with_o this_o compass_v of_o the_o elder_n which_o nevertheless_o it_o shall_v cut_v in_o the_o middle_n as_o it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v extend_v unto_o a_o full_a compass_n unless_o peradventure_o the_o high_a throne_n be_v set_v in_o the_o same_o plain_a place_n in_o which_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o elder_n for_o then_o the_o rainbow_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o a_o contrary_a seat_n or_o situation_n but_o shall_v be_v compass_v only_o with_o a_o long_a circuit_n as_o the_o circumference_n nigh_o the_o centre_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v contain_v in_o those_o that_o be_v further_o of_o this_o common_a seat_n be_v attribute_v to_o they_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v call_v his_o compasser_n as_o vow_v and_o perform_v to_o jehovah_n your_o god_n you_o that_o stand_v round_o about_o he_o psal_n 76.12_o and_o as_o christ_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n mat._n 18.20_o so_o in_o old_a time_n the_o tabernacle_n be_v set_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o jew_n camp_a numb_a 2._o and_o this_o be_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o all_o god_n receive_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n be_v alike_o nigh_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o lest_o peradventure_o any_o shall_v complain_v that_o he_o be_v deal_v with_o all_o unjust_o as_o who_o be_v set_v in_o a_o latter_a place_n have_v no_o access_n unto_o god_n but_o by_o messenger_n and_o mediator_n the_o proper_a place_n be_v every_o on_o his_o throne_n for_o they_o sit_v upon_o throne_n whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o all_o be_v of_o a_o kingly_a dignity_n of_o which_o a_o other_o mark_n be_v add_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n namely_o the_o crown_n this_o honour_n the_o saint_n enjoy_v by_o christ_n who_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n and_o his_o father_n chap._n 1.6_o neither_o do_v he_o adorn_v with_o this_o benefit_n some_o few_o excellent_a faithful_a on_o his_o a_o part_n but_o receave_v all_o the_o elect_a into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o same_o honour_n every_o one_o know_v how_o this_o certain_a number_n of_o four_o and_o twenty_o throne_n and_o so_o many_o elder_n torment_v the_o interpreter_n some_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n or_o the_o twelve_o prophet_n &_o so_o many_o apostle_n but_o the_o thing_n as_o it_o seem_v be_v far_a from_o the_o truth_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o future_a congregation_n not_o of_o those_o that_o be_v pass_v as_o before_o ver_fw-la 1._o then_o of_o such_o who_o office_n be_v perform_v on_o earth_n not_o in_o heaven_n proper_o so_o call_v as_o afterward_o we_o shall_v see_v ch_n 14.3_o &_o 15.7_o that_o i_o may_v not_o say_v that_o they_o swerve_v whole_o from_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o vision_n other_o apply_v it_o other_o way_n but_o it_o be_v to_o long_o to_o reckon_v much_o more_o to_o confute_v all_o opinion_n it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o propound_v that_o which_o seem_v most_o likely_a to_o i_o &_o to_o put_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o spirit_n allude_v to_o that_o distribution_n of_o the_o holy_a office_n &_o servant_n of_o the_o king_n ordain_v by_o david_n from_o god_n into_o 24_o order_n 1_o chr._n ch_z 24._o etc._n etc._n for_o first_o the_o chief_a priest_n be_v distribute_v into_o 24_o order_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o chief_a levite_n that_o serve_v the_o priest_n in_o the_o same_o ch_n ver_fw-la 31._o so_o the_o holy_a musician_n ch_z 25._o &_o the_o door_n keeper_n ch_n 26._o of_o those_o that_o serve_v the_o king_n 24_o thousand_o in_o their_o several_a distribution_n ch_n 27._o therefore_o see_v the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n whether_o we_o respect_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n or_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n account_v after_o a_o sort_n for_o the_o king_n lot_n who_o affair_n they_o do_v administer_v be_v distinguish_v into_o 24_o order_n not_o without_o cause_n those_o elder_n which_o be_v both_o priest_n &_o king_n &_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a serve_a christ_n be_v reckon_v in_o so_o many_o order_n &_o by_o the_o same_o number_n and_o together_o also_o be_v show_v by_o this_o number_n of_o 24_o how_o much_o large_a be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n they_o be_v that_o of_o the_o jew_n this_o be_v contain_v in_o 12_o patriarch_n as_o the_o chief_a head_n that_o great_a by_o half_a that_o be_v many_o degree_n which_o a_o certain_a measure_n signifi_v indefinite_o exceed_v so_o in_o multitude_n of_o cityzen_n as_o also_o in_o clearness_n of_o the_o thing_n know_v whence_o the_o near_o they_o come_v to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n so_o much_o be_v all_o thing_n in_o former_a time_n the_o clear_a &_o great_a how_o clear_o make_v david_n the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o office_n be_v describe_v their_o place_n assign_v to_o every_o one_o but_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n surpass_v all_o the_o former_a glory_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v with_o large_a dimension_n accordind_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n approach_v near_o when_o christ_n at_o length_n be_v exhibit_v the_o sun_n attain_v to_o his_o height_n by_o who_o brightness_n all_o the_o former_a light_n vanish_v away_o so_o they_o be_v the_o number_n as_o touch_v the_o age_n all_o be_v elder_n not_o because_o of_o their_o feeble_a strength_n &_o waste_v through_o old_a age_n but_o for_o their_o gravity_n worthy_a of_o reverence_n &_o their_o mature_a judgement_n by_o which_o they_o embrace_v the_o truth_n then_o also_o because_o they_o have_v a_o certain_a present_a possession_n of_o their_o dignity_n such_o as_o agree_v to_o perfect_a man_n &_o of_o a_o confirm_a &_o strengthen_v age_n infant_n although_o they_o be_v worthy_a honour_n through_o the_o right_n of_o inheritance_n because_o of_o future_a hope_n yet_o they_o want_v the_o present_a fruition_n of_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a time_n in_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n the_o heir_n be_v a_o infant_n and_o differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o servant_n bring_v into_o bondage_n under_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n as_o under_o tutor_n &_o governor_n but_o when_o the_o full_a time_n come_v we_o be_v no_o long_o under_o a_o school_n master_n but_o enjoy_v the_o liberty_n of_o man_n so_o as_o all_o the_o faithful_a now_o be_v call_v elder_n most_o sigificant_o gal._n 3.25_o &_o 4.1.2_o etc._n etc._n white_a raiment_n be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o priest_n hood_n ex._n 28.40_o which_o office_n the_o believer_n in_o christ_n do_v execute_v give_v up_o their_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a &_o acceptable_a to_o god_n that_o their_o reasonable_a service_n of_o god_n rom._n 12.1_o the_o golden_a crown_n of_o the_o head_n manifest_v the_o solemn_a majesty_n of_o a_o kingdom_n for_o king_n do_v not_o always_o bear_v their_o crown_n but_o in_o solemn_a assembly_n &_o where_o they_o will_v show_v plain_o their_o glory_n according_a to_o the_o present_a occasion_n but_o there_o remain_v still_o to_o these_o the_o solemn_a honour_n of_o royal_a majesty_n who_o crown_n be_v never_o put_v off_o except_o when_o they_o give_v honour_n to_o the_o supreme_a king_n when_o their_o bare_a head_n be_v more_o honourable_a than_o they_o themselves_o crown_v with_o a_o diadem_n the_o complutent_n edition_n and_o the_o king_n bible_n do_v not_o read_v and_o they_o have_v nor_o aretas_n if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v add_v the_o usual_a defect_n of_o the_o article_n be_v to_o be_v supply_v in_o this_o sort_n who_o also_o have_v 5_o and_o out_o of_o the_o throne_n proceed_v hitherto_o the_o body_n the_o gift_n that_o do_v accompany_v it_o be_v first_o of_o protection_n for_o out_o of_o the_o throne_n come_v lightning_n and_o thunder_n and_o voice_n because_o for_o the_o church_n sake_n god_n in_o fearful_a manner_n do_v punish_v the_o wicked_a who_o be_v plague_v for_o the_o contempt_n tyranny_n and_o injury_n which_o they_o have_v do_v to_o his_o singular_o belove_a spouse_n and_o at_o length_n they_o do_v feel_v the_o delay_n of_o the_o vengeance_n recompense_v abundant_o with_o the_o sharpness_n thereof_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o persecutor_n be_v witness_n who_o rage_n and_o fury_n god_n have_v always_o punish_v in_o this_o sort_n by_o his_o special_a providence_n otherwise_o how_o can_v the_o truth_n have_v be_v spread_v and_o extend_v even_o unto_o these_o time_n in_o so_o deadly_a hatred_n of_o the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o set_v on_o the_o throne_n do_v not_o permit_v any_o to_o oppress_v his_o saint_n without_o punishment_n
or_o any_o other_o way_n to_o exercise_v merchandise_n in_o this_o sea_n the_o three_o part_n of_o all_o those_o shall_v perish_v that_o be_v all_o that_o execute_v this_o corrupt_a ministry_n in_o europe_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o world_n by_o drink_v up_o this_o red_a blood_n they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v who_o puff_v up_o with_o ambition_n despise_v the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o office_n and_o neglect_v all_o manner_n of_o duty_n through_o desire_n of_o attain_v a_o better_a dignity_n in_o the_o east_n the_o overflow_a of_o the_o barbarian_n quench_v this_o flame_n in_o the_o west_n the_o time_n be_v some_o what_o more_o quiet_a give_v leave_v to_o it_o to_o spread_v abroad_o at_o her_o pleasure_n the_o greatness_n of_o which_o burn_v by_o which_o be_v burn_v all_o the_o mariner_n waterman_n master_n of_o ship_n pilotte_n sail_v in_o the_o middland_n sea_n between_o europe_n and_o africa_n from_o the_o gulf_n of_o the_o sea_n jonium_n unto_o the_o isle_n call_v gades_n that_o be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a man_n of_o this_o our_o world_n may_v be_v comprehend_v more_o easy_o in_o mind_n and_o thought_n then_o declare_v by_o word_n of_o he_o that_o follow_v brevity_n i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o the_o break_a piece_n of_o this_o mountain_n do_v not_o yet_o still_o trouble_v the_o crystal_n sea_n in_o christi_n a_o church_n but_o how_o agree_v it_o to_o this_o sea-evill_a that_o in_o the_o same_o tempest_n as_o say_v hierome_n by_o a_o earthquake_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o befâ—ll_v after_o the_o death_n of_o julian_n the_o sea_n pass_v their_o bound_n and_o as_o if_o god_n do_v threaten_v a_o flood_n again_o or_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o old_a chaos_n the_o ship_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o unapprocheable_a place_n of_o the_o mountain_n do_v hang_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o life_n of_o hilar._n eremit_fw-la annian_a marcell_n book_n 26._o at_o the_o end_n report_v the_o same_o mention_v that_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o 12._o day_n of_o the_o calende_n of_o august_n when_o valentianus_n be_v first_o consul_n with_o his_o brother_n 10_o then_o the_o three_o angel_n blow_v the_o trumpet_n the_o primarie_a effect_n of_o the_o three_o sound_v of_o the_o trumpet_n be_v a_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n into_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o river_n and_o of_o the_o fountain_n burn_v like_o a_o torch_n call_v wormwood_n the_o secondary_a effect_n be_v bitterness_n procure_v thereof_o and_o the_o death_n of_o man_n drink_v of_o the_o water_n we_o ought_v to_o remember_v that_o which_o be_v clear_a enough_o from_o the_o thing_n before_o say_v but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v set_v down_o again_o and_o again_o because_o of_o they_o who_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v darken_v the_o thing_n do_v often_o repeat_v the_o contrary_a that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v proper_o if_o one_o great_a star_n shall_v fall_v we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o expect_v any_o further_a evil_a follow_v neither_o will_v it_o fall_v into_o the_o three_o part_n of_o river_n only_o but_o cover_v the_o whole_a earth_n whereupon_o they_o that_o urge_v the_o property_n be_v constrain_v to_o go_v from_o the_o word_n and_o to_o feign_v a_o certain_a multitude_n of_o exhalation_n gather_v together_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v manifest_a from_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v pass_v in_o respect_n of_o our_o age_n therefore_o they_o who_o call_v we_o back_o to_o the_o natural_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n do_v of_o set_a purpose_n desire_v to_o hide_v the_o truth_n so_o that_o it_o may_v never_o show_v itself_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n we_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o star_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o church_n chap._n 1.20_o although_o the_o word_n do_v not_o so_o appertain_v to_o they_o alone_o but_o that_o also_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v sometime_o to_o other_o how_o say_v the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n be_v thou_o fall_v from_o heaven_n o_o lucifer_n the_o son_n of_o the_o morning_n isaiah_n 14.12_o therefore_o the_o word_n fit_v they_o who_o glister_v aloft_o as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n especial_o if_o they_o shine_v with_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n this_o be_v a_o great_a star_n not_o dark_a and_o cloudy_a but_o of_o a_o notable_a greatness_n it_o fall_v from_o heaven_n by_o fall_v from_o the_o true_a church_n through_o heresy_n or_o some_o other_o ungodliness_n it_o burn_v as_o a_o torch_n because_o the_o fire_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v flame_v &_o mount_v up_o come_v forth_o open_o abroad_o not_o burn_v only_o with_o a_o secret_a heat_n as_o even_o now_o the_o mountain_n do_v burn_v who_o flame_n yet_o shall_v not_o continue_v long_o but_o the_o nourishement_n fail_v as_o of_o a_o lamp_n it_o shall_v be_v clean_o put_v out_o it_o fall_v into_o the_o river_n and_o fountain_n that_o be_v upon_o those_o man_n from_o who_o as_o from_o fountain_n the_o doctrine_n shall_v flow_v unto_o other_o of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o bishop_n disposer_n of_o the_o word_n the_o divers_a consideration_n of_o who_o do_v procure_v unto_o they_o divers_a name_n even_o now_o they_o be_v ship_n carry_v hither_o and_o thither_o the_o marchandize_n of_o the_o word_n now_o because_o by_o their_o continual_a flow_v they_o do_v maintain_v that_o universal_a sea_n of_o doctrine_n and_o increase_v that_o which_o abide_v in_o the_o multitude_n worthy_o be_v they_o compare_v unto_o river_n and_o fountain_n the_o star_n fall_v into_o they_o peradventure_o the_o common_a people_n remain_v more_o sincere_a which_o comprehend_v not_o so_o great_a subtilitye_n although_o how_o shall_v the_o river_n flow_v clear_a where_o the_o fountain_n be_v corrupt_v unless_o peradventure_o as_o the_o sea_n wax_v not_o sweet_a by_o the_o water_v of_o the_o river_n so_o neither_o do_v the_o multitude_n gather_v bitterness_n from_o the_o corruption_n of_o these_o but_o the_o matter_n be_v otherwise_o here_o see_v a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n and_o albeit_o the_o fountain_n shall_v be_v most_o corrupt_a yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v without_o danger_n to_o they_o who_o shall_v drink_v thereof_o but_o they_o shall_v perish_v even_o as_o well_o the_o name_n of_o the_o star_n be_v wormood_a not_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v so_o common_o but_o because_o it_o shall_v show_v herself_o to_o be_v some_o such_o thing_n by_o the_o effect_n and_o wormwood_n some_o time_n note_v the_o bitterness_n of_o affliction_n as_o behold_v i_o will_v feed_v my_o people_n with_o wormwood_n jer._n 9_o that_o be_v most_o bitter_a correction_n some_o time_n the_o deadly_a poison_n of_o heretical_a wickedness_n as_o take_v heed_n that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o you_o a_o root_n bring_v forth_o hemlock_n or_o wormwood_n deut._n 29.18_o that_o be_v lest_o your_o mind_n be_v the_o seedeplot_n of_o any_o idolatry_n and_o wretched_a life_n as_o the_o most_o learned_a tremelius_fw-la and_o junius_n do_v expound_v it_o both_o seem_v to_o be_v join_v together_o here_o that_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o calamity_n may_v be_v mix_v with_o the_o vicious_a and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n now_o for_o the_o application_n the_o three_o angel_n do_v blow_v about_o a_o eleven_o year_n after_o the_o former_a when_o constantius_n to_o who_o befall_v the_o eastern_a empire_n and_o by_o and_o by_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n through_o the_o fraud_n of_o a_o certain_a elder_n who_o he_o use_v familiar_o be_v cast_v from_o heaven_n into_o the_o arian_n heresy_n the_o impiety_n begin_v before_o through_o arius_n and_o get_v some_o patron_n as_o before_o we_o have_v say_v but_o arius_n forthwith_o counterfeit_v a_o recantation_n by_o the_o same_o cunning_a eusebius_n and_o theognis_n recover_v their_o chair_n neither_o dare_v any_o open_o make_v any_o stir_n while_o constantine_n remain_v alive_a this_o furor_n enrage_v the_o mind_n of_o some_o and_o drive_v they_o to_o work_v the_o orthodox_n what_o trouble_v they_o be_v able_a but_o they_o make_v show_v of_o a_o other_o thing_n furthermore_o these_o be_v lesser_a star_n but_o constantius_n be_v a_o great_a star_n flame_v as_o a_o torch_n bring_v forth_o the_o thing_n out_o of_o lurk_a corner_n into_o the_o clear_a light_n and_o endeavour_v with_o very_o great_a desire_n to_o amplify_v it_o the_o same_o account_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o valens_n the_o emperor_n who_o follow_v after_o julian_n &_o jovinian_a by_o their_o mean_n wormwood_n fall_v into_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o river_n and_o into_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n before_o time_n the_o bishop_n be_v sick_a of_o this_o disease_n but_o now_o they_o begin_v to_o rage_n have_v get_v such_o ruler_n the_o whole_a east_n
except_o athanasius_n and_o paulinus_n drink_v this_o deadly_a poison_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o emmonians_n see_v hierome_n against_o the_o error_n of_o john_n bishop_n of_o hier._n not_o only_o nilus_n be_v turn_v into_o bitterness_n but_o also_o the_o river_n and_o fountain_n of_o thracia_n hellespont_n bithynia_n and_o the_o whole_a continent_n region_n in_o all_o which_o place_n the_o arian_n expel_v out_o of_o the_o church_n all_o that_o be_v of_o a_o right_a judgement_n and_o punish_v they_o shameful_o sozom._n book_n 4._o 27._o more_o over_o the_o poison_n be_v pour_v forth_o on_o all_o man_n from_o the_o border_n of_o illyricum_n even_o unto_o thebais_n as_o basyll_n complain_v in_o his_o epist_n 69._o and_o what_o wormwood_n be_v at_o any_o time_n more_o bitter_a then_o for_o christian_n to_o be_v beat_v with_o stripe_n to_o death_n by_o christian_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o good_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o city_n to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o before_o head_n with_o a_o hot_a iron_n and_o to_o be_v handle_v with_o no_o less_o cruelty_n yea_o rather_o more_o cruelty_n of_o brethren_n then_o before_o time_n of_o most_o fierce_a &_o outrageous_a enemy_n yet_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o many_o mo_z suffer_v the_o orthodox_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o macedonius_n of_o constantinople_n and_o other_o his_o fellow_n in_o office_n not_o bishop_n but_o fiend_n of_o hell_n as_o socrates_n write_v in_o his_o second_o book_n chapter_n 27._o this_o mischief_n vex_v and_o over_o rule_v a_o long_a time_n that_o three_o part_n both_o by_o it_o own_o self_n and_o also_o by_o the_o unhappy_a birth_n of_o the_o macedonian_n and_o other_o wretched_a offspring_n of_o that_o sort_n nevertheless_o when_o valens_n be_v dead_a this_o flame_n also_o decay_v the_o matter_n of_o which_o be_v consume_v as_o of_o a_o lamp_n which_o have_v no_o more_o oil_n those_o wormwood_n water_n do_v wonderful_o provoke_v the_o calamity_n of_o the_o hail_n with_o which_o now_o at_o length_n they_o mix_v themselves_o and_o hinder_v that_o the_o burn_a flame_n of_o ambition_n in_o the_o west_n can_v not_o be_v holpen_v for_o now_o the_o three_o trumpet_n come_v on_o with_o rage_n together_o which_o molest_v at_o the_o first_o asunder_o and_o mor_n light_o 11_o therefore_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o water_n become_v the_o second_o effect_n show_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o fall_a star_n the_o teacher_n and_o bishop_n almost_o all_o of_o that_o three_o part_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o spring_n of_o learning_n unto_o other_o forthwith_o infect_v the_o wholesome_a water_n with_o the_o bitterness_n of_o that_o wicked_a opinion_n but_o they_o make_v this_o deadly_a mixture_n not_o only_o to_o themselves_o but_o also_o all_o which_o drink_v hereof_o and_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o same_o opinion_n get_v to_o themselves_o destruction_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v by_o we_o before_o 12_o afterward_o the_o four_o angel_n blue_v the_o trumpet_n here_o be_v mention_v one_o effect_n only_o of_o the_o four_o trumpet_n otherwise_o then_o in_o the_o former_a neither_o that_o without_o cause_n but_o for_o this_o intent_n as_o far_o as_o it_o seem_v because_o the_o former_a evil_n come_v from_o they_o of_o the_o household_n and_o that_o it_o be_v therefore_o needful_a not_o only_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v show_v which_o be_v do_v but_o also_o the_o author_n whereunto_o the_o first_o effect_n pertein_v especial_o but_o this_o calamity_n shall_v come_v altogether_o from_o the_o enemy_n and_o from_o man_n that_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o church_n any_o fall_n of_o who_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o rehearse_v wherefore_o he_o come_v to_o declare_v this_o trumpet_n no_o otherwise_o then_o to_o the_o relate_n of_o the_o former_a calamity_n which_o the_o spiteful_a heathen_a tyrant_n do_v bring_v in_o before_o time_n as_o in_o chap._n 6.12.13_o this_o only_a effect_n smite_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o moon_n of_o the_o star_n of_o the_o day_n and_o of_o the_o night_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n we_o interpret_v as_o before_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a ornament_n of_o the_o pure_a and_o true_a chyrch_n so_o as_o that_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o the_o fountain_n of_o light_n the_o moon_n the_o doctrine_n borrow_v from_o thence_o which_o be_v compare_v sometime_o to_o the_o water_n and_o also_o sometime_o to_o the_o light_n for_o a_o divers_a respect_n the_o star_n the_o minister_n the_o day_n joyfulness_n and_o mirth_n in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o enjoy_n of_o this_o sun_n the_o night_n a_o sorrowful_a condition_n either_o in_o regard_n of_o affliction_n or_o of_o darkness_n and_o obscurity_n which_o be_v cast_v upon_o the_o truth_n or_o of_o both_o whereupon_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n in_o the_o full_a happiness_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n 21.29_o neither_o be_v the_o minister_n star_n because_o they_o be_v servant_n of_o the_o night_n but_o because_o they_o put_v away_o the_o darkness_n that_o be_v in_o other_o themselves_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v enlighten_v whole_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v that_o a_o most_o grievous_a calamity_n common_a no_o less_o to_o the_o false_a then_o to_o the_o true_a church_n shall_v invade_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o history_n witness_v it_o to_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v i_o pass_v over_o the_o tempest_n of_o those_o war_n which_o the_o most_o obscure_a nation_n goth_n suevian_o hun_n herul_n vandal_n and_o the_o other_o confederate_n of_o these_o infer_v which_o scarce_o repress_v of_o constantine_n the_o great_a at_o length_n when_o he_o be_v take_v from_o the_o earth_n overflow_v all_o europe_n i_o think_v that_o this_o forth_o sound_v of_o the_o trumpet_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v especial_o when_o gensericus_fw-la the_o vandal_n about_o the_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v birth_n 438._o pass_v over_o from_o spain_n into_o africa_n send_v of_o bonifacius_n for_o what_o decius_n or_o diocletian_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o this_o man_n in_o cruelty_n the_o divine_a goodness_n deliver_v from_o their_o jaw_n augustine_n a_o few_o day_n before_o the_o city_n hippo_n be_v take_v what_o torment_n endure_v not_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o tyrant_n command_v all_o holy_a book_n to_o be_v burn_v every_o one_o without_o regard_n to_o be_v kill_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o spare_v the_o innocent_a but_o suckle_a child_n be_v pull_v from_o their_o mother_n breast_n to_o be_v partly_o dash_v against_o the_o stone_n and_o the_o ground_n partly_o to_o be_v cleaved_a asunder_o in_o the_o mid_n from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n and_o they_o be_v better_o deal_v with_o all_o than_o the_o rest_n which_o remain_v alive_a many_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o famous_a man_n be_v lade_v with_o huge_a burden_n in_o stead_n of_o camel_n and_o beast_n and_o compel_v with_o goad_n of_o iron_n to_o hasten_v their_o go_n as_o often_o as_o through_o weariness_n they_o stay_v proclamation_n from_o the_o king_n be_v set_v forth_o that_o all_o in_o general_n shall_v be_v destroy_v who_o have_v holy_a order_n and_o victor_n of_o utica_n who_o write_v the_o history_n of_o this_o persecution_n make_v mention_n that_o of_o a_o hundred_o and_o three_o score_n bishop_n which_o late_o be_v in_o zengetana_n &_o the_o provincial_a jurisdiction_n three_o only_a be_v leave_v alive_a at_o what_o time_n he_o write_v these_o thing_n and_o that_o one_o of_o these_o three_o escape_v persecution_n and_o live_v as_o a_o banish_a man_n at_o edessa_n in_o macedonia_n very_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o moon_n of_o the_o star_n and_o of_o the_o day_n be_v smite_v see_v the_o african_a church_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o world_n lay_v whole_o quench_v as_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v especial_o when_o as_o hunorichus_n nundrus_n and_o at_o length_n gilimer_n make_v a_o glean_v with_o great_a cruelty_n if_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v great_a than_o genserichus_n use_v in_o reap_v the_o first_o harvest_n neither_o be_v the_o night_n untouched_a but_o the_o three_o part_n of_o it_o be_v likewise_o smite_v that_o be_v the_o whole_a false_a church_n also_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v more_o populous_a than_o the_o true_a and_o to_o cover_v it_o over_o with_o her_o darkness_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o calamity_n for_o the_o vandal_n desire_v to_o root_v out_o all_o at_o once_o every_o one_o of_o the_o christian_a name_n far_o otherwise_o then_o the_o other_o barbarous_a nation_n in_o europe_n which_o seek_v only_a place_n to_o dwell_v in_o for_o themselves_o and_o bear_v no_o such_o hateful_a mind_n against_o religion_n for_o which_o cause_n we_o think_v that_o this_o four_o sound_v of_o the_o trumpet_n do_v proper_o belong_v to_o
a_o conference_n with_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n sure_o a_o mighty_a key_n and_o fit_a to_o open_v the_o pit_n of_o hell_n therefore_o the_o respect_n to_o the_o time_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o matter_n theagreablenes_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o shall_v more_o appear_v in_o the_o explication_n final_o the_o large_a bound_n of_o this_o trumpet_n do_v cause_n that_o as_o well_o mahomet_n as_o the_o romish_a pope_n be_v to_o be_v contain_v under_o this_o star_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o unmeete_a thing_n that_o many_o person_n shall_v be_v note_v by_o one_o type_n who_o the_o likeness_n do_v compose_v and_o make_v to_o be_v some_o one_o thing_n 2_o therefore_o he_o open_v the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o the_o smoke_n ascend_v such_o be_v the_o first_o effect_n the_o second_o sort_n of_o effect_n do_v arise_v one_o from_o another_o in_o a_o certain_a order_n for_o first_o he_o open_v the_o pit_n from_o the_o pit_n open_v smoke_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o smoke_n beside_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n come_v locust_n and_o the_o smoke_n be_v heresy_n in_o doctrine_n and_o superstition_n in_o worship_n for_o what_o other_o thing_n can_v breathe_v out_o of_o the_o hellish_a pit_n before_o time_n indeed_o by_o many_o cranye_v it_o send_v forth_o a_o foul_a vapour_n but_o now_o through_o the_o door_n open_v by_o the_o help_n of_o these_o man_n it_o begin_v to_o go_v out_o hasty_o the_o sun_n and_o air_n be_v darken_v after_o that_o error_n grow_v in_o use_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v quite_o put_v out_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o darkness_n of_o one_o place_n only_o such_o as_o the_o high_a rope_n of_o some_o mountain_n do_v cause_n but_o the_o whole_a air_n be_v fill_v with_o blackness_n differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n and_o certain_o after_o once_o the_o primacy_n be_v obtain_v of_o phocas_n bonifacius_n the_o next_o both_o in_o name_n and_o order_n consecrate_v to_o all_o saint_n pantheon_n a_o temple_n of_o heathenish_a idolatry_n practise_v the_o same_o ungodliness_n which_o the_o ethnique_n do_v before_o but_o under_o a_o other_o something_o more_o glorious_a name_n who_o holy_a day_n also_o he_o appoint_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o worship_v a_o new_a army_n of_o god_n may_v not_o be_v rome_n alone_a theodatus_fw-la his_fw-la next_o successor_n decree_v that_o the_o parent_n who_o have_v receive_v even_o through_o ignorance_n their_o own_o child_n from_o baptism_n shall_v not_o live_v together_o any_o more_o in_o the_o society_n of_o wedlock_n but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o separation_n make_v and_o the_o woman_n shall_v receive_v her_o dowry_n and_o be_v marry_v to_o a_o other_o after_o a_o year_n a_o new_a kind_n of_o incest_n by_o spiritual_a kindred_n which_o god_n know_v not_o when_o he_o make_v his_o law_n of_o incest_n and_o unlawful_a marriage_n lev._n 18._o bonifacius_n the_o five_o add_v that_o we_o by_o christ_n be_v deliver_v from_o original_a sin_n only_o that_o the_o law_n require_v no_o more_o of_o we_o then_o that_o which_o we_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v by_o our_o own_o strength_n or_o at_o least_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n vitalian_n that_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n final_o that_o i_o may_v not_o reckon_v up_o a_o infinite_a thing_n the_o matter_n at_o length_n come_v to_o this_o point_n that_o all_o must_v necessary_o submit_v their_o neck_n to_o this_o yoke_n that_o every_o soul_n that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v confess_v the_o form_n of_o the_o roman_a tradition_n and_o that_o all_o her_o decree_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o if_o they_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o divine_a voice_n of_o peter_n himself_o as_o agatho_n in_o his_o epist_n among_o the_o act_n of_o the_o sixth_o council_n at_o constantinople_n this_o smoke_n which_o at_o the_o first_o open_v of_o the_o pit_n be_v but_o thin_a become_v every_o day_n thick_a almost_o by_o infinite_a degree_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o worship_v god_n begin_v to_o be_v no_o less_o corrupt_v which_o do_v consist_v whole_o in_o mass_n altar_n garment_n image_n chalice_n cross_n candlestick_n censer_n banner_n holy_a vessel_n holy_a water_n in_o a_o multitude_n of_o prayer_n pilgrimage_n fast_n and_o a_o exceed_o great_a company_n of_o not_o only_o idle_a but_o also_o ungodly_a ceremony_n the_o most_o pure_a ordinance_n of_o god_n forsake_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n and_o tread_v under_o foot_n how_o long_o before_o and_o how_o far_o this_o smoke_n spread_v itself_o in_o the_o west_n one_o alone_a boniface_n venofride_n a_o inglishman_n may_v be_v instead_o of_o many_o witness_n who_o be_v the_o legate_n and_o apostle_n of_o gregory_n the_o second_o bring_v into_o bondage_n under_o the_o pope_n the_o francke_n the_o noriques_n the_o boy_n the_o thy_o rigate_n the_o cat_n part_n of_o the_o sax_n the_o dace_n the_o sclavonian_n the_o frise_n how_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o slave_n by_o one_o man_n travel_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o whole_a west_n cover_v in_o a_o short_a time_n after_o with_o the_o same_o smoke_n for_o the_o prince_n be_v make_v to_o believe_v that_o that_o church_n be_v found_v of_o peter_n and_o this_o peter_n leave_v the_o key_n and_o power_n give_v he_o of_o christ_n to_o his_o successor_n at_o rome_n and_o in_o no_o other_o place_n in_o the_o earth_n so_o as_o he_o that_o shall_v cut_v of_o himself_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v become_v a_o banish_a man_n from_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o adrian_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o spaniard_n it_o be_v no_o mervayle_n if_o by_o this_o darkness_n the_o sun_n be_v take_v away_o from_o all_o church_n every_o where_n but_o this_o dark_a night_n become_v yet_o much_o more_o thick_a when_o at_o length_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v whole_o lay_v aside_o and_o all_o good_a learning_n be_v banish_v sophistical_a theologie_n be_v only_o in_o account_n the_o unpure_a decree_n and_o decretal_n hold_v the_o governance_n then_o the_o egyptian_a darkness_n be_v not_o thick_a they_o that_o which_o come_v upon_o the_o whole_a west_n the_o eastern_a smoke_n send_v forth_o by_o mahomet_n be_v grosser_n at_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v feel_v with_o the_o hand_n he_o unto_o three_o holy_a scripture_n as_o he_o speak_v that_o be_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o psalm_n of_o david_n and_o the_o gospel_n join_v his_o alfurta_n a_o horrible_a chaos_n of_o all_o blasphemye_n and_o as_o if_o the_o eastern_a people_n have_v not_o receive_v hurt_v enough_o from_o the_o dotage_n of_o mahomet_n heraclius_n the_o emperor_n spread_v also_o among_o they_o the_o error_n of_o the_o monothelite_n so_o then_o about_o these_o time_n every_o man_n may_v see_v abundance_n of_o smoke_n come_v out_o of_o the_o open_a pit_n as_o touch_v the_o word_n instead_o of_o a_o great_a furnace_n aretas_n the_o complutent_n edition_n and_o some_o other_o read_v a_o burn_a furnace_n peradventure_o both_o be_v to_o be_v join_v together_o but_o the_o sense_n be_v clear_a 3_o and_o out_o of_o the_o smoke_n go_v locust_n a_o other_o effect_n of_o the_o second_o sort_n the_o procreation_n of_o locust_n that_o be_v of_o man_n who_o resemble_v their_o disposition_n most_o fit_o in_o their_o multitude_n and_o slothfulness_n the_o word_n may_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o some_o venomous_a creature_n indeed_o who_o offspring_n do_v not_o require_v à _fw-fr man_n fall_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o sort_n we_o have_v show_v the_o star_n to_o be_v which_o fall_v from_o heaven_n neither_o be_v the_o true_a locust_n breed_v from_o the_o smoke_n of_o error_n but_o the_o offspring_n must_v be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o which_o his_o cause_n be_v wherefore_o from_o this_o ignorance_n &_o most_o gross_a error_n there_o come_v forth_o in_o the_o east_n the_o mahometish_a saracen_n a_o company_n of_o vile_a person_n by_o troop_n run_v violent_o to_o robbery_n live_v not_o so_o much_o of_o their_o own_o as_o of_o other_o a_o nation_n bear_v to_o eat_v up_o &_o devour_v the_o good_n of_o other_o man_n which_o have_v waste_v the_o whole_a east_n in_o a_o few_o year_n afterward_o spoil_v miserable_o the_o west_n &_o our_o europe_n the_o western_a locust_n be_v monk_n nun_n the_o young_a brethren_n the_o innumerable_a rout_n of_o religious_a the_o cardinal_n with_o the_o whole_a popish_a hierarchy_n all_o these_o beetle_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o same_o smoke_n or_o dung_n of_o ignorance_n &_o error_n for_o after_o that_o man_n do_v attribute_v their_o salvation_n to_o their_o work_n what_o measure_n can_v there_o be_v of_o new_a religion_n &_o new_o devise_v superstition_n all_o do_v fervent_o thirst_v after_o salvation_n which_o when_o they_o understande_v to_o be_v in_o
but_o this_o time_n belong_v to_o the_o locust_n only_o and_o chief_o those_o which_o have_v the_o consideration_n of_o tail_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v 11_o and_o they_o have_v a_o king_n set_v over_o they_o here_o the_o article_n have_v a_o express_a signification_n of_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v that_o angel_n of_o that_o bottomless_a pit_n as_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v do_v in_o certain_a and_o know_v thing_n yet_o we_o have_v have_v before_o no_o mention_n of_o this_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n in_o express_a word_n unless_o the_o same_o be_v he_o to_o who_o the_o key_n of_o the_o pit_n be_v give_v and_o so_o indeed_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o who_o rather_o shall_v be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n than_o he_o that_o have_v the_o key_n give_v he_o to_o open_v the_o pit_n &_o to_o send_v forth_o the_o smoke_n by_o which_o argument_n we_o have_v show_v that_o the_o star_n which_o fall_v be_v a_o evil_a angel_n that_o king_n to_o the_o saracen_n be_v mahumet_n or_o the_o mahumetish_a calipha_n who_o they_o obey_v but_o to_o the_o superstitious_a locust_n the_o pope_n for_o as_o bonifacius_n the_o 5._o choose_v the_o monk_n into_o his_o clergy_n whereby_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a who_o creature_n they_o be_v as_o be_v say_v at_o the_o 3._o ver_fw-la so_o innocent_a the_o three_o that_o it_o may_v become_v know_v to_o all_o man_n that_o the_o tail_n of_o the_o locust_n that_o be_v the_o beg_a friar_n do_v acknowledge_v no_o other_o king_n than_o the_o very_a pope_n decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o latr._n can_v 13._o that_o no_o man_n from_o hence_o forth_o shall_v invent_v any_o new_a religion_n but_o whosoever_o will_v be_v convert_v unto_o a_o religion_n shall_v choose_v one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v approve_v which_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o he_o will_v prohibit_v simple_o any_o new_a religion_n but_o that_o afterward_o no_o new_a order_n shall_v be_v institute_v without_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o apostolical_a chair_n as_o be_v find_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chap._n concern_v the_o religion_n of_o dom._n which_o decree_n gregorius_n the_o x._o renew_v in_o the_o council_n at_o lion_n in_o france_n in_o chap._n the_o diversity_n of_o rel._n from_o which_o decree_n that_o be_v make_v necessary_a which_o before_o be_v free_a as_o bellar._n himself_o confess_v in_o his_o 2._o book_n of_o monk_n chap._n 4._o and_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o be_v a_o king_n to_o who_o it_o appertain_v to_o tie_v man_n with_o the_o bond_n of_o law_n &_o upon_o thing_n which_o be_v at_o our_o choice_n to_o lay_v a_o necessity_n wherefore_o the_o papist_n be_v hold_v with_o their_o own_o judgement_n &_o we_o need_v no_o other_o argument_n but_o this_o king_n be_v signify_v by_o name_n &_o that_o two_o way_n in_o hebrew_n abbaddon_n &_o in_o greek_a apollyon_n after_o a_o manner_n of_o speak_v usual_a with_o the_o hebrew_n the_o participle_n be_v put_v for_o the_o substantive_a and_o certain_o that_o adversary_n be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o perdition_n 2_o thes_n 2.3_o but_o it_o be_v note_v by_o the_o name_n of_o both_o nation_n because_o that_o king_n shall_v be_v common_a as_o well_o to_o the_o gentile_n as_o the_o hebrew_n diverse_a indeed_o in_o the_o sound_n of_o language_n but_o one_o &_o the_o same_o in_o very_a truth_n even_o as_o augustine_n from_o the_o word_n abba_n father_n argue_v a_o consent_n as_o well_o of_o the_o gentile_n as_o of_o the_o jew_n unto_o one_o true_a god_n the_o hebrew_n word_n fit_v the_o saracene_n because_o they_o be_v near_o a_o kin_n to_o the_o hebrew_n &_o border_v on_o they_o by_o their_o country_n but_o the_o greek_a word_n apollyon_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n note_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o gentile_n whatsoever_o which_o fetch_v their_o beginning_n from_o any_o other_o stock_n than_o the_o hebrew_n with_o how_o nigh_o friendship_n therefore_o be_v the_o romish_a pope_n and_o the_o mahumetish_a king_n join_v together_o in_o truth_n albeit_o that_o they_o pretend_v war_n and_o a_o hostile_a mind_n the_o spirit_n give_v they_o right_o one_o name_n which_o do_v one_o thing_n although_o in_o a_o contrary_a show_n so_o then_o we_o have_v a_o most_o clear_a description_n of_o the_o locust_n so_o as_o no_o man_n can_v be_v in_o doubt_n now_o either_o who_o shall_v be_v that_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n or_o who_o be_v his_o infernal_a army_n have_v not_o therefore_o bellarmine_n notable_o deceive_v both_o himself_o and_o his_o hearer_n who_o in_o a_o certain_a oration_n which_o he_o make_v in_o the_o school_n draw_v wre_o all_o these_o thing_n against_o the_o lutheran_n do_v he_o respect_v the_o time_n when_o this_o mischief_n shall_v overflow_v the_o world_n it_o be_v that_o doubtless_o which_o follow_v next_o after_o that_o desolation_n which_o the_o vandal_n execute_v upon_o that_o three_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n what_o other_o locust_n be_v there_o at_o that_o time_n beside_o those_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o where_o shall_v one_o find_v the_o shave_v the_o protiction_n of_o a_o woman_n name_n the_o utterlie_o undo_v &_o undo_v prince_n and_o every_o of_o the_o other_o mark_n any_o where_o else_o then_o in_o that_o same_o hear_v whereof_o languish_v now_o a_o long_a time_n and_o give_v up_o the_o last_o breath_n he_o himself_o be_v one_o but_o that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v yet_o more_o apparent_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a i_o think_v good_a to_o add_v here_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o conclusion_n the_o prophecy_n of_o hildegardis_n the_o abbess_n both_o because_o i_o have_v make_v often_o mention_v of_o she_o &_o also_o because_o i_o think_v that_o a_o copy_n of_o it_o be_v not_o easy_o get_v &_o it_o do_v much_o set_v forth_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o notable_a man_n of_o bless_a memory_n our_o country_n man_n john_n fox_n place_v the_o same_o in_o the_o act_n &_o mon._n of_o the_o church_n turn_v into_o english_a which_o he_o have_v by_o he_o in_o latin_a write_v in_o parchment_n with_o old_a characteres_fw-la thus_o the_o prophecy_n of_o hildegardis_n in_o those_o day_n shall_v arise_v a_o people_n blockish_a proud_a covetous_a faithless_a &_o crafty_a which_o shall_v eat_v up_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o common_a poeple_n hold_v a_o certain_a manner_n of_o foolish_a superstition_n under_o a_o feign_a cover_v of_o beggary_n by_o a_o forge_a religion_n prefer_v itself_o before_o all_o other_o of_o a_o arrogant_a disposition_n and_o sain_v devotion_n void_a of_o all_o shame_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n a_o strong_a and_o ready_a author_n and_o inventour_n of_o new_a abomination_n but_o all_o wise_a &_o faith_n full_a christian_n shall_v detest_v this_o order_n they_o shall_v give_v labour_n and_o shall_v give_v themselves_o to_o idleness_n esteem_v more_o a_o live_n by_o flattery_n and_o beggary_n endeavour_v with_o all_o their_o power_n every_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v perversâ—te_o resist_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o hinder_v they_o join_v to_o themselves_o for_o that_o purpose_n noble_a man_n then_o also_o who_o shall_v deceive_v the_o great_a state_n of_o realm_n and_o draw_v they_o inâ—o_o error_n that_o they_o mâ—y_v minister_v to_o themselves_o necessary_a sustenance_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o devil_n shall_v grass_n into_o their_o heart_n these_o four_o chief_a vice_n flattery_n envy_n hypocrisy_n backbiting_a flattery_n whereby_o they_o may_v get_v to_o themselves_o many_o great_a thing_n envy_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v benefit_n to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o other_o thâ—n_v themselves_o hypocrisi_fw-la that_o they_o may_v please_v man_n with_o a_o feign_a pretence_n backbiting_a that_o they_o may_v extol_v and_o set_v forth_o themselves_o with_o praise_n but_o derogate_v from_o other_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v have_v in_o estimation_n of_o man_n and_o deceive_v the_o simple_a they_o shall_v preach_v indeed_o diligent_o but_o without_o all_o sense_n of_o godliness_n and_o not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n before_o time_n they_o shall_v derogate_v from_o the_o secular_a prince_n they_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o sacrament_n from_o the_o true_a pastor_n and_o shall_v receive_v alm_n of_o the_o needy_a sick_a and_o miserable_a wind_a themselves_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o steal_v into_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o common_a people_n they_o shall_v have_v familiarity_n with_o woman_n teach_v they_o how_o with_o flatter_a and_o feign_a word_n they_o may_v deceive_v their_o friend_n and_o husband_n and_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o good_n to_o give_v to_o they_o for_o they_o will_v receive_v whatsoever_o have_v be_v get_v by_o theft_n robbery_n or_o any_o evil_a cunning_n and_o they_o will_v say_v give_v we_o and_o
sin_n they_o must_v needs_o find_v more_o stubborn_a and_o spiteful_a the_o condition_n of_o that_o time_n can_v not_o be_v show_v more_o brief_o and_o manifest_o i_o therefore_o take_v the_o little_a book_n although_o john_n hear_v how_o great_a trouble_n this_o meat_n will_v bring_v he_o yet_o obey_v he_o willing_o the_o angel_n and_o eat_v up_o the_o book_n as_o he_o be_v command_v there_o be_v a_o better_a love_n in_o he_o to_o god_n word_n than_o any_o regard_n of_o loathsomeness_n or_o wring_v in_o the_o belly_n from_o bitterness_n such_o excellent_a fortitude_n be_v in_o those_o learned_a man_n of_o that_o age_n before_o speak_v of_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o they_o know_v certain_o how_o great_a trouble_n they_o shall_v procure_v to_o themselves_o by_o avouch_v the_o truth_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o labour_v valiant_o set_v more_o by_o the_o sweetness_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o by_o all_o the_o bitterness_n of_o peril_n by_o who_o example_n all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n must_v go_v on_o bold_o neither_o be_v the_o office_n to_o be_v forsake_v because_o of_o the_o trouble_n it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o that_o to_o be_v find_v bitter_a by_o experience_n which_o be_v taste_v a_o little_a at_o the_o tongue_n end_n seem_v sweet_a therefore_o let_v every_o true_a prophet_n have_v this_o lesson_n well_o meditate_a lest_o peradventure_o light_v upon_o unexpected_a evil_n he_o be_v overcome_v at_o length_n through_o infirmity_n 11_o thou_o must_v prophecy_n again_o now_o in_o few_o word_n he_o show_v to_o what_o end_n the_o former_a sign_n be_v use_v that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o prophecy_n be_v to_o be_v restore_v again_o to_o the_o church_n in_o those_o time_n the_o preparation_n whereunto_o be_v the_o receive_n and_o eat_v up_o of_o the_o book_n to_o wit_n a_o burn_a desire_n of_o learning_n which_o give_v hope_n of_o a_o more_o perfect_a light_n to_o appear_v daily_a but_o their_o opinion_n be_v foolish_a who_o will_v from_o these_o word_n have_v john_n to_o be_v expect_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n with_o enoch_n &_o elias_n these_o thing_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o last_o time_n but_o to_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n which_o we_o will_v declare_v manifest_o hereafter_o to_o be_v past_a and_o john_n be_v set_v forth_o only_o as_o a_o type_n not_o describe_v by_o any_o office_n which_o in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o shall_v bear_v in_o the_o last_o time_n chap._n 11._o and_o a_o reed_n be_v give_v i_o like_a unto_o a_o road_n and_o the_o angel_n stand_v by_o say_v rise_v and_o mete_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o altar_n and_o they_o that_o worship_n therein_o 2_o but_o the_o court_n which_o be_v without_o the_o temple_n shut_v out_o meet_v it_o not_o for_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o gentile_n &_o they_o shall_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o holy_a city_n two_o and_o forty_o month_n 3_o but_o i_o will_v give_v to_o those_o my_o two_o witness_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n 4_o these_o be_v two_o olive_n tree_n and_o two_o candlestick_n stand_v before_o the_o god_n of_o the_o earth_n 5_o and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v hurt_v they_o fire_n proceed_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n which_o shall_v devour_v their_o enemy_n for_o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v they_o wrong_n so_o must_v they_o be_v kill_v 6_o these_o have_v power_n to_o shut_v heaven_n that_o it_o rain_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o prophesy_a and_o have_v power_n over_o water_n to_o turn_v they_o into_o blood_n and_o to_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o all_o manner_n plague_n as_o often_o as_o they_o will_n 7_o moreover_o when_o they_o finish_v their_o testimony_n the_o beast_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n shall_v make_v war_n against_o they_o and_o shall_v overcome_v they_o and_o kill_v they_o 8_o and_o their_o corpse_n shall_v lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n which_o be_v call_v spiritual_o sodom_n and_o egypt_n where_o also_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v 9_o and_o man_n of_o tribe_n of_o people_n and_o of_o tongue_n and_o nation_n shall_v see_v their_o corpse_n three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a and_o shall_v not_o suffer_v their_o carcase_n to_o be_v put_v in_o grave_n 10_o and_o the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n shall_v rejoice_v over_o they_o and_o be_v glad_a and_o shall_v send_v gift_n one_o to_o a_o other_o because_o these_o two_o prophet_n vex_v the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n 11_o but_o after_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a the_o spirit_n of_o life_n come_v from_o god_n shall_v enter_v into_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v stand_v up_o upon_o their_o foot_n and_o great_a fear_n shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o that_o shall_v see_v they_o 12_o after_o they_o shall_v hear_v a_o great_a voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o they_o come_v up_o hither_o and_o they_o shall_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o cloud_n and_o their_o enemy_n see_v they_o 13_o and_o the_o same_o hour_n be_v make_v a_o great_a earth_n quake_v and_o the_o ten_o parth_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v and_o in_o the_o earthquake_n be_v slay_v seven_o thousand_o man_n &_o the_o remnant_n be_v fear_v and_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n 14_o the_o second_o woe_n be_v past_a and_o behold_v the_o three_o woe_n come_v quick_o 15_o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n blue_v the_o trumpet_n and_o there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o evermore_o 16_o then_o those_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n which_o sit_v before_o god_n on_o their_o throne_n fall_v upon_o their_o face_n and_o worship_v god_n 17_o say_v we_o give_v thou_o thanks_n lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o art_n and_o which_o be_v it_o and_o which_o art_n to_o come_v for_o thou_o have_v receive_v thy_o great_a might_n and_o have_v obtain_v thy_o kingdom_n 18_o and_o the_o gentile_n be_v angry_a and_o thy_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o that_o thou_o shall_v give_v a_o reward_n unto_o thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o they_o that_o fear_v thy_o name_n small_a and_o great_a &_o shall_v destroy_v they_o that_o destroy_v the_o earth_n 19_o then_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o his_o covenant_n be_v see_v in_o his_o temple_n and_o there_o be_v lightning_n and_o voice_n and_o thundering_n and_o eaarthquake_n and_o much_o hail_n analysis_n such_o be_v the_o preparation_n unto_o the_o new_a prophecy_n as_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o eight_o verse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o prophecy_n itself_o follow_v in_o the_o first_o fifteen_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o belong_v either_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n or_o some_o chief_a member_n of_o it_o as_o touch_v that_o the_o church_n be_v either_o true_a or_o false_a the_o true_a shall_v lie_v hide_v this_o whole_a period_n of_o forty_o month_n small_a very_o secret_a narrow_a which_o be_v show_v by_o the_o temple_n measure_v ver_fw-la 1._o the_o false_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n very_o ample_a and_o spacious_a ver_fw-la 2._o the_o chief_a member_n be_v two_o prophet_n who_o divers_a condition_n be_v show_v according_a to_o a_o threefold_a difference_n of_o time_n the_o first_o by_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o &_o threescore_o day_n all_o which_o space_n be_v black_a they_o shall_v go_v in_o monrn_a apparel_n ver_fw-la 3._o who_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n shall_v be_v like_o olive_n tree_n &_o candlestick_n ver_fw-la 4._o neither_o shall_v be_v hurt_v of_o any_o without_o punishment_n ver_fw-la 5._o and_o endue_v with_o great_a power_n ver_fw-la 6._o the_o second_o time_n be_v of_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a in_o which_o be_v slay_v ver_fw-la 7._o they_o shall_v lie_v unbury_v in_o the_o street_n of_o sodom_n and_o egypt_n ver_fw-la 8.9_o and_o shall_v make_v their_o enemy_n merry_a with_o their_o death_n ver_fw-la 10._o the_o three_o time_n be_v not_o determine_v after_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a in_o which_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o lift_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n first_o upon_o their_o foot_n which_o shall_v strike_v a_o fear_n into_o their_o enemy_n ver_fw-la 11._o afterward_o into_o heaven_n at_o which_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v fall_v many_o shall_v be_v slay_v the_o rest_n shall_v be_v make_v afraid_a ver_fw-la 13._o last_o of_o all_o a_o transition_n be_v use_v declare_v the_o end_n of_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o
place_v in_o equal_a dignity_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n here_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o make_v subject_a to_o man_n pleasure_n but_o chief_o to_o the_o pope_n ever_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v the_o holy_a and_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v not_o so_o much_o abuse_v both_o open_o and_o by_o public_a authority_n antiochus_n in_o deed_n a_o good_a while_n since_o inflict_v a_o grievous_a wound_n in_o command_v the_o holy_a book_n to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o fire_n likewise_o diocletian_n and_o other_o tyrant_n but_o the_o injury_n of_o these_o tridentine_a father_n be_v far_o more_o grievous_a for_o they_o be_v ethnique_n enemy_n strike_v with_o a_o certain_a fury_n and_o madness_n whole_o repugnant_a to_o all_o the_o truth_n these_o alone_a will_v be_v count_v catholiqve_n very_o great_a and_o chief_a friend_n the_o thing_n a_o long_a time_n and_o much_o consult_v of_o guide_v by_o mature_a and_o ripe_a judgement_n the_o very_a pillar_n and_o upholder_n of_o the_o trve_v and_o upon_o who_o no_o spot_n of_o error_n can_v be_v cast_v how_o must_v it_o need_v be_v that_o their_o act_n be_v of_o no_o authority_n and_o these_o man_n of_o very_a great_a neither_o be_v there_o cause_n why_o any_o shall_v object_v martion_n the_o eucratites_n cataphrygian_o and_o such_o monster_n of_o which_o some_o reject_v one_o part_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o some_o another_o at_o their_o pleasure_n there_o be_v very_o great_a difference_n as_o touch_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o hurt_n between_o the_o dotage_n of_o obscure_a heretic_n and_o the_o deliberate_a act_n and_o decree_n of_o a_o gather_a council_n especial_o which_o challenge_v to_o itself_o to_o be_v credit_v with_o out_o exception_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o thing_n especial_o worthy_a remembrance_n and_o worthy_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o by_o so_o notable_a a_o prophecy_n the_o event_n and_o time_n do_v consent_v so_o wonderful_o that_o every_o equal_a arbitratour_n will_v easy_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o have_v not_o wilful_o seek_v this_o interpretation_n but_o that_o i_o have_v be_v lead_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n to_o the_o same_o by_o the_o very_a order_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o touch_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o in_o these_o last_o time_n do_v first_o appear_v in_o germany_n they_o be_v assail_v with_o a_o most_o cruel_a war_n the_o same_o year_n the_o same_o beast_n make_v this_o war_n likewise_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o otherwise_o a_o noble_a man_n great_o to_o be_v command_v but_o obey_v the_o pope_n too_o much_o through_o the_o common_a error_n of_o the_o prince_n from_o whence_o not_o without_o cause_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o one_o which_o be_v proceed_v from_o two_o or_o more_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v do_v by_o one_o joint_a endeavour_n the_o overthrow_n in_o this_o war_n be_v receive_v about_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o april_n in_o the_o year_n follow_v to_o wit_n 1547_o when_o the_o army_n of_o the_o protestans_fw-la be_v put_v to_o flight_n &_o john_n fredrick_n duke_n of_o saxony_n himself_o ernestus_n of_o brunswick_n the_o lantgraves_n son_n and_o not_o very_o long_o after_o the_o landgrave_n himself_o be_v take_v which_o calamity_n stay_v not_o in_o these_o few_o but_o also_o afflict_v many_o other_o both_o governor_n and_o city_n which_o partly_o yield_v themselves_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n partly_o be_v win_v by_o force_n in_o one_o moment_n say_v beza_n bewail_v the_o misery_n of_o that_o time_n seem_v to_o be_v overthrow_v whatsoever_o have_v be_v build_v up_o in_o so_o many_o year_n and_o with_o so_o great_a labour_n and_o they_o only_o be_v count_v happy_a of_o the_o most_o part_n who_o sudden_a death_n have_v take_v away_o from_o these_o hurlie_n burly_n such_o be_v his_o word_n the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o time_n be_v sorrowful_a to_o all_o the_o godly_a when_o the_o holy_a and_o wise_a prince_n inflame_v with_o a_o desire_n only_o to_o defend_v the_o truth_n not_o themselves_o alone_o but_o the_o church_n together_o with_o they_o which_o as_o new_o bear_v do_v lament_v among_o the_o weapon_n come_v miserable_o into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n but_o now_o be_v the_o time_n of_o darkness_n in_o which_o these_o two_o prophet_n must_v be_v kill_v and_o make_v a_o mock_a stock_n although_o we_o must_v rejoice_v in_o the_o same_o adversity_n which_o be_v a_o call_n to_o remembrance_n of_o the_o divine_a prophecy_n confirm_v certain_o the_o confidence_n and_o faith_n of_o our_o hope_n as_o say_v tertullian_n in_o his_o apology_n 8_o and_o their_o corpse_n shall_v lie_v there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o antiochus_n &_o the_o romish_a beast_n he_o in_o burn_v up_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n will_v not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o the_o karkeise_n to_o remain_v this_o suffer_v the_o dead_a corpse_n but_o only_o for_o a_o mock_a stock_n and_o for_o a_o great_a ignominy_n the_o cruel_a beast_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o blood_n but_o desire_v some_o more_o grievous_a torment_n for_o their_o pierce_a corpse_n be_v cast_v forth_o into_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o spectacle_n to_o all_o man_n and_o a_o ornament_n to_o the_o triumph_n of_o the_o romish_a beast_n and_o what_o other_o thing_n of_o these_o scripture_n now_o remain_v than_o a_o very_a karkeise_n whole_o without_o all_o authority_n power_n and_o life_n when_o all_o interpretation_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n neither_o may_v they_o mutter_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v not_o breathe_v into_o they_o the_o spirit_n speak_v so_o exact_o that_o he_o may_v leave_v they_o no_o tergiversation_n he_o know_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n whatsoever_o he_o shall_v do_v against_o the_o truth_n will_v boast_v nevertheless_o that_o to_o he_o nothing_o be_v better_a of_o more_o account_n and_o more_o inviolable_a than_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o but_o that_o no_o man_n may_v be_v deceive_v with_o a_o bare_a name_n the_o spirit_n speak_v evident_o that_o after_o the_o tridentine_a council_n no_o scripture_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o roman_n but_o a_o dead_a carkeise_n of_o no_o strength_n and_o power_n ¶_o in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n which_o spiritual_o be_v call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n this_o great_a city_n be_v that_o whole_a dominion_n of_o which_o rome_n be_v the_o mother_n city_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v after_o in_o the_o 13_o verse_n a_o street_n be_v some_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a dition_z wherein_o this_o spectacle_n be_v exhibit_v to_o be_v see_v the_o joy_n whereof_o spread_v itself_o through_o the_o whole_a empire_n but_o the_o great_a city_n itself_o together_o with_o her_o chief_a city_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o that_o by_o two_o express_a name_n a_o notable_a mark_n also_o be_v add_v lest_o any_o perhaps_o shall_v mistake_v the_o city_n and_o also_o for_o a_o great_a assurance_n we_o be_v admonish_v that_o these_o name_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v proper_o but_o spiritual_o that_o be_v enigmatical_o figurative_o allegorical_o the_o first_o name_n be_v sodom_n a_o city_n once_o very_o famous_a for_o her_o filthiness_n now_o for_o her_o punishment_n a_o most_o fit_a exemple_n of_o the_o tower_n and_o chief_a habitation_n of_o this_o great_a city_n for_o be_v not_o the_o city_n rome_n become_v famous_a for_o her_o horrible_a lust_n above_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o poet_n mantuan_n have_v true_o song_n of_o she_o in_o these_o word_n shame_v get_v thou_o to_o the_o country_n town_n if_o they_o all_o be_v '_o do_v not_o use_v the_o same_o corrupt_a filthiness_n rome_n now_o be_v all_o a_o stew_n which_o be_v no_o less_o declare_v by_o a_o other_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o rome_n thus_o rome_n far_o well_o now_o i_o have_v thou_o see_v enough_o it_o be_v to_o see_v i_o will_v come_v again_o when_o bawd_n i_o mean_v knave_n brothel_n beast_n to_o be_v but_o that_o you_o may_v the_o better_o acknowledge_v sodom_n hear_v what_o a_o certain_a man_n answer_v to_o one_o ask_v a_o question_n touch_v rome_n say_v what_o be_v roma_n amor_fw-la love_n if_o backward_o you_o it_z spell_n rome_n love_v the_o male_a kind_n say_v no_o more_o i_o know_v thy_o meaning_n well_o have_v not_o hieronymus_n zege_v mutius_n declare_v this_o plain_o in_o his_o cynedicall_a book_n defend_v this_o horrible_a villainy_n and_o approve_v by_o the_o bull_n and_o lettre_n patent_n of_o julius_n the_o three_o himself_o with_o who_o johannes_n casa_n associate_v himself_o be_v
hildebrand_n grant_v otherwise_o who_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o german_n say_v that_o henry_n the_o four_o be_v smite_v with_o his_o excommunication_n be_v blast_v with_o lightning_n and_o not_o at_o all_o adventure_n the_o spirit_n doubtless_o rule_v his_o tongue_n as_o before_o time_n of_o caiphas_n whereby_o the_o world_n may_v understand_v how_o the_o beast_n shall_v make_v fire_n to_o descend_v from_o heaven_n but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o we_o shall_v seek_v a_o metaphorical_a sense_n when_o the_o history_n minister_v most_o plain_a demonstration_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v that_o thing_n that_o pope_n zacharias_n in_o the_o month_n of_o june_n journey_v twards_o ravenna_n in_o the_o day_n time_n be_v cover_v with_o a_o cloud_n against_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n &_o in_o the_o night_n time_n army_n of_o fire_n go_v before_o he_o in_o cloud_n centur._n 8._o from_o polych_n book_n 5._o 25._o in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v rehearse_v that_o a_o song_n of_o felix_n archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n place_v by_o the_o pope_n constantine_n in_o the_o most_o sacred_a confession_n of_o bless_a peter_n the_o apostl_n after_o a_o few_o day_n be_v sound_a black_a and_o burn_v with_o fire_n see_v it_o in_o the_o book_n of_o pontifical_a they_o will_v make_v man_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v blast_v from_o heaven_n but_o that_o be_v more_o clear_a that_o a_o certain_a bishop_n shake_v up_o with_o many_o taunt_v hildebrand_n for_o his_o privy_a grudge_n against_o henry_n be_v destroy_v with_o lightning_n and_o die_v cry_v alas_o i_o miserable_a wretch_n bâ—und_v with_o a_o chain_n of_o fire_n be_o draw_v to_o hell_n go_v you_o &_o shâ—we_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o may_v repent_v and_o make_v amends_n by_o duty_n for_o his_o hâ—inous_a offence_n commit_v against_o â—od_n against_o s._n peter_n and_o against_o his_o vicar_n unless_o he_o have_v leiff_a follow_v after_o i_o go_v before_o to_o everlasting_a punishment_n the_o same_o day_n also_o the_o bishop_n of_o spira_n bear_v some_o evil_a will_n to_o hildebrant_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n cent._n 11._o from_o avent_n book_n 5._o of_o chronicle_n do_v not_o the_o ambassador_n of_o armenia_n see_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o pope_n eugenius_n while_o he_o celebrate_v the_o mass_n at_o viterbium_n a_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n shine_v with_o most_o clear_a brightness_n and_o in_o it_o two_o dove_n ascend_v and_o descend_v centur._n 12._o in_o the_o city_n barra_n when_o innocentius_n be_v say_v the_o mass_n and_o lotharius_n the_o emperor_n be_v present_a there_o appear_v a_o golden_a crown_n whereon_o sit_v a_o white_a dove_n under_o the_o crown_n hang_v a_o smoke_a câ—nsâ—r_n and_o beside_o it_o two_o burn_a firebrand_n in_o the_o same_o place_n from_o the_o chron_n of_o saxe_n what_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a than_o these_o thing_n wherefore_o now_o i_o think_v that_o the_o jesuite_n will_v not_o deny_v how_o that_o nothing_o do_v here_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n may_v well_o be_v the_o antichrist_n concern_v the_o three_o miracle_n we_o shall_v see_v in_o his_o place_n in_o the_o 15._o verse_n afterward_o 14_o and_o he_o seduce_v the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o these_o wonder_n be_v not_o true_a but_o false_a and_o lie_v such_o as_o be_v antichrist_n according_a to_o that_o of_o paul_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n 2_o thess_n 2.9_o although_o they_o be_v not_o call_v lie_v therefore_o because_o they_o be_v mere_a delusion_n in_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o beside_o a_o bare_a show_n only_o but_o partly_o because_o they_o differ_v very_o much_o from_o true_a howsoever_o they_o shall_v be_v wonderful_a as_o which_o exceed_v not_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o a_o way_n unknown_a to_o we_o whereupon_o they_o affect_v the_o beholder_n with_o great_a admiration_n partly_o for_o that_o they_o pertain_v to_o the_o establish_n of_o error_n and_o lie_v for_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o the_o commendation_n of_o any_o thing_n what_o soever_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o sacred_a truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v that_o lie_a sign_n howsoever_o it_o be_v permit_v of_o god_n to_o be_v very_o marvellous_a both_o for_o to_o try_v the_o elect_a and_o also_o to_o delude_v the_o wicked_a who_o god_n by_o his_o just_a judgement_n give_v over_o that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n which_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thess_n second_o chap_n 10.11_o to_o which_o rule_n that_o can_v deceive_v if_o we_o examine_v those_o apparition_n which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v do_v at_o spandavia_n birthinum_fw-la &_o other_o place_n in_o germany_n in_o the_o year_n 1549._o those_o glorious_a angel_n shall_v be_v devil_n transform_v into_o angel_n of_o light_n as_o 2_o cor._n 11.14_o let_v it_o therefore_o be_v true_a which_o the_o papist_n boast_v of_o their_o miracle_n and_o admit_v that_o it_o be_v do_v in_o very_a deed_n which_o be_v put_v in_o write_v by_o their_o man_n yet_o nevertheless_o while_o all_o those_o thing_n do_v carry_v away_o man_n from_o the_o truth_n to_o error_n and_o superstition_n they_o be_v wicked_a they_o be_v lie_v whole_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o which_o be_v this_o fire_n that_o the_o beast_n bring_v from_o heaven_n ¶_o say_v to_o the_o inhâ—bitans_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n these_o word_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o beast_n himself_o as_o thou_o he_o shall_v say_v speak_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o have_v make_v a_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n &_o c_o as_o though_o he_o will_v render_v a_o wonderful_a reason_n of_o his_o work_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n for_o this_o intent_n that_o the_o former_a image_n of_o the_o beast_n may_v be_v revive_v or_o they_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o people_n as_o all_o interpreter_n do_v translate_v say_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v &c._n &c._n as_o though_o it_o be_v write_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v make_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o these_o miracle_n that_o the_o first_o beast_n may_v be_v place_v in_o honour_n with_o man_n and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n to_o make_v this_o image_n for_o unless_o they_o give_v honour_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o glory_n for_o this_o beast_n but_o to_o make_v a_o image_n to_o the_o beast_n be_v with_o the_o greek_n speak_v in_o the_o three_o case_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v this_o difference_n that_o a_o man_n make_v a_o image_n of_o some_o body_n as_o a_o painter_n or_o carver_n of_o image_n who_o fashion_v a_o image_n for_o gain_n or_o for_o his_o mind_n sake_n but_o he_o make_v a_o image_n to_o some_o body_n who_o make_v it_o for_o the_o sake_n or_o honour_n of_o some_o body_n but_o this_o image_n be_v not_o any_o colour_a picture_n or_o image_n make_v of_o any_o matter_n for_o all_o must_v be_v slay_v that_o will_v not_o worship_v this_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n but_o a_o image_n make_v can_v come_v unto_o all_o man_n unless_o either_o it_o be_v carry_v through_o all_o country_n or_o if_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o fix_a place_n all_o leave_v their_o dwell_a place_n for_o to_o go_v thither_o into_o a_o strange_a country_n furthermore_o this_o image_n shall_v effect_v by_o his_o own_o strength_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v refuse_v this_o worship_n he_o may_v be_v kill_v as_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n but_o this_o power_n be_v great_a then_o can_v agree_v either_o to_o a_o picture_n or_o image_n howsoever_o we_o have_v read_v that_o some_o have_v speak_v at_o some_o time_n by_o the_o cunning_a of_o the_o devil_n neither_o be_v the_o image_n of_o live_a man_n wont_a to_o be_v thrust_v upon_o the_o people_n to_o be_v worship_v image_n indeed_o may_v be_v set_v up_o for_o live_a man_n but_o only_o for_o civil_a honour_n not_o religious_a worship_n therefore_o this_o image_n be_v not_o any_o picture_n of_o the_o body_n but_o a_o lively_a and_o express_a figure_n of_o honour_n kingdom_n power_n which_o the_o second_o beast_n shall_v carry_v of_o the_o former_a for_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o second_o strive_v for_o that_o in_o his_o person_n the_o first_o may_v be_v revive_v which_o his_o wicked_a ambition_n be_v declare_v most_o significant_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o speak_v for_o first_o when_o he_o desire_v earnest_o a_o image_n to_o be_v put_v to_o the_o first_o beast_n by_o the_o same_o he_o show_v that_o he_o do_v require_v no_o new_a thing_n but_o only_o
condition_n be_v double_a the_o first_o be_v of_o a_o host_n where_o the_o happy_a lot_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v declare_v from_o the_o captain_n the_o lamb_n stand_v upon_o mount_n zion_n likewise_o from_o the_o soldier_n both_o define_v and_o also_o select_v ver_fw-la 1_o furthermore_o from_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n express_v by_o a_o new_a song_n ver_fw-la 2.3_o and_o the_o holiness_n wherewith_o they_o be_v endue_v ver_fw-la 5._o and_o this_o multitude_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v that_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n scatter_v here_o and_o there_o in_o the_o world_n which_o who_o the_o dragon_n make_v war_n after_o that_o the_o woman_n in_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n disappear_v chap._n 12.13_o the_o second_o condition_n be_v of_o fight_v whereby_o they_o go_v forth_o into_o the_o army_n where_o some_o be_v emissary_n who_o the_o break_n in_o be_v make_v do_v skirmish_n with_o antichrist_n and_o first_o by_o the_o word_n which_o be_v do_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n by_o three_o angel_n follow_v one_o a_o other_o in_o order_n the_o first_o of_o which_o do_v cast_v upon_o the_o earth_n a_o general_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n ver_fw-la 6.7_o the_o second_o foreshow_v the_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n ver_fw-la 8._o the_o three_o despoil_v the_o beast_n of_o his_o cover_n and_o set_v he_o in_o the_o open_a light_n by_o threaten_v a_o terrible_a judgement_n against_o they_o who_o set_v light_n by_o the_o judgement_n do_v nevertheless_o cleave_v unto_o he_o ver_fw-la 9.10.11_o but_o when_o as_o the_o weak_a be_v appal_a at_o the_o affliction_n and_o torment_n which_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o undergo_v while_o they_o return_v to_o the_o truth_n a_o double_a consolation_n be_v add_v one_o of_o john_n ver_fw-la 12._o the_o other_o of_o a_o voice_n send_v from_o heaven_n whereby_o the_o former_a be_v confirm_v ver_fw-la 13._o and_o so_o the_o first_o cope_a be_v perform_v by_o the_o word_n the_o second_o skirmish_v be_v by_o deed_n which_o be_v also_o double_a the_o harvest_n and_o vintage_n unto_o the_o harvest_n the_o servant_n be_v furnish_v with_o a_o instrument_n ver_fw-la 14._o with_o a_o commandment_n ver_fw-la 15._o and_o go_v about_o the_o work_n ver_fw-la 16._o unto_o the_o grape_n gather_v the_o angel_n come_v forth_o prepare_v and_o in_o a_o readiness_n ver_fw-la 17._o receive_v the_o commandment_n from_o a_o other_o angel_n ver_fw-la 18._o and_o dispatch_v the_o business_n ver_fw-la 19.20_o scholion_n then_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o lamb_n stand_v this_o prophecy_n begin_v at_o that_o time_n wherein_o the_o dragon_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n drive_v away_o the_o woman_n into_o the_o wilderness_n chap._n 12.13_o etc._n etc._n where_o more_o full_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n lie_v hide_v be_v declare_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 12._o chap._n the_o eleven_o chapter_n touch_v the_o state_n of_o former_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o word_n spend_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophecy_n in_o the_o suffering_n of_o two_o witness_n as_o the_o chief_a member_n but_o here_o more_o large_o be_v unfold_v in_o what_o state_n the_o affair_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n both_o as_o touch_v the_o safety_n and_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o fortitude_n of_o some_o by_o who_o conduct_n a_o joyful_a victory_n be_v begin_v john_n therefore_o repeat_v the_o matter_n from_o thence_o say_v that_o he_o see_v a_o lamb_n stand_v on_o mount_n zion_n which_o lamb_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o his_o correlative_a in_o this_o verse_n his_o father_n name_n he_o play_v the_o lamb_n all_o this_o time_n patient_o suffer_v the_o dragon_n and_o the_o beast_n neither_o punish_v they_o with_o that_o severity_n that_o both_o he_o be_v able_a and_o also_o they_o have_v deserve_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o lie_v not_o down_o careless_a neglect_v the_o safety_n of_o his_o people_n but_o stand_v in_o readiness_n to_o defend_v they_o cover_v under_o his_o wing_n the_o woman_n and_o her_o scatter_a seed_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v no_o hurt_n from_o the_o enemy_n mount_v zion_n on_o which_o the_o lamb_n stand_v as_o on_o a_o tower_n or_o high_a hill_n be_v the_o church_n itself_o which_o stand_v firm_o like_o mount_n zion_n against_o all_o the_o force_n of_o adversary_n before_o it_o be_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o holy_a altar_n but_o a_o small_a covert_n to_o hide_v in_o chap._n 11.1_o afterward_o a_o wilderness_n and_o desert_n because_o it_o have_v no_o clear_a outward_a face_n on_o earth_n chap._n 12.6.14_o now_o it_o be_v call_v mount_n zion_n because_o it_o persi_v invincible_a in_o the_o mid_n of_o these_o tempestuous_a storm_n a_o notable_a comfort_n against_o either_o the_o paucity_n or_o deformity_n ¶_o and_o with_o he_o a_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o this_o band_n of_o man_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v before_o of_o the_o seal_v chap._n 7.4_o aretas_n think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o other_o because_o the_o article_n have_v relation_n thereto_o be_v want_v but_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v omit_v in_o thing_n very_o well_o know_v as_o the_o woman_n in_o john_n i_o know_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v which_o be_v call_v christ_n chap._n 4.25_o and_o many_o the_o like_a very_o these_o beside_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o number_n have_v also_o a_o name_n write_v in_o their_o forehead_n but_o what_o be_v this_o else_o then_o to_o be_v seal_v further_o more_o they_o sing_v also_o a_o song_n which_o no_o man_n can_v learn_v but_o they_o ver_fw-la 3._o therefore_o they_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o they_o that_o perish_v upon_o who_o alone_o while_o those_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n continue_v christ_n bestow_v the_o wholesome_a knowledge_n of_o himself_o wherefore_o in_o all_o thing_n they_o be_v those_o seal_v once_o together_o with_o the_o measure_a temple_n and_o the_o woman_n sly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v refer_v unto_o that_o time_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n from_o hence_o then_o see_v with_o how_o great_a a_o train_n the_o woman_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o how_o great_a a_o company_n of_o saint_n be_v in_o the_o temple_n with_o the_o two_o prophet_n chap._n 11.1.2_o although_o it_o be_v very_o small_a if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o that_o which_o possess_v the_o holy_a city_n and_o the_o court_n but_o as_o before_o time_n there_o be_v unknowen_a to_o the_o world_n seven_o thousand_o man_n whiâ—h_v never_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n so_o of_o late_a in_o these_o last_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o four_o and_o forty_o thousand_o saint_n in_o mount_n zion_n who_o when_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n run_v after_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o beast_n be_v conversant_a always_o together_o with_o the_o lamb_n never_o depart_v from_o his_o side_n ¶_o having_n his_o father_n name_n aretas_n the_o complut_n edition_n and_o another_o to_o the_o same_o end_n read_v thus_o have_v his_o name_n and_o his_o father_n name_n so_o also_o the_o old_a latin_a translation_n which_o read_v as_o be_v more_o express_a see_v we_o be_v by_o christ_n adopt_v to_o be_v son_n &_o so_o many_o copy_n agree_v i_o think_v be_v rather_o to_o be_v follow_v as_o touch_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o matter_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n yet_o one_o be_v more_o significant_a than_o the_o other_o but_o from_o hence_o there_o be_v light_a to_o illustrate_v that_o in_o the_o 7._o chap._n ver_fw-la 3._o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o seal_v but_o not_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o maâ—ke_n be_v imprint_v from_o this_o place_n we_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v write_v in_o their_o forehead_n that_o god_n by_o christ_n be_v their_o father_n for_o just_a cause_n be_v this_o make_v the_o badge_n of_o the_o saint_n whereby_o most_o of_o all_o they_o be_v discern_v from_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n who_o manner_n be_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o papist_n blaspheme_v the_o sacred_a truth_n to_o condemn_v of_o arrogancy_n the_o filial_a confidence_n but_o thou_o must_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o sensible_a mark_v or_o if_o that_o be_v grant_v that_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o his_o father_n name_n write_v in_o their_o forehead_n 2_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n from_o mount_n zion_n where_o the_o lamb_n stand_v with_o this_o multitude_n from_o the_o temple_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o church_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v signify_v by_o divers_a name_n in_o this_o mountain_n only_o they_o do_v bend_v themselves_o with_o all_o their_o power_n to_o praise_n god_n
defile_v with_o woman_n well_o have_v aretas_n observe_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o speak_v against_o marriage_n for_o what_o defile_v can_v be_v there_o where_o the_o bed_n be_v undefiled_a heb_fw-mi 13.14_o be_v this_o company_n unmarried_a and_o only_o of_o priest_n nay_o marriage_n in_o time_n past_o be_v not_o forbindden_a even_o unto_o the_o levite_n neither_o be_v this_o number_n make_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n alone_o chap._n 7.4_o etc._n etc._n certain_o neither_o be_v the_o christian_a elder_n without_o wife_n until_o hildebrand_n who_o to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o clergy_n may_v not_o be_v defile_v with_o chaste_a marriage_n open_v a_o way_n to_o sodomitry_n but_o peradventure_o there_o be_v none_o in_o this_o multitude_n defile_v either_o by_o the_o spot_v of_o unlawful_a company_n or_o by_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o repentance_n be_v wax_v so_o frail_a since_o christ_n come_v which_o before_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o flesh_n have_v such_o power_n to_o cleanse_v wherefore_o it_o can_v be_v that_o woman_n shall_v be_v take_v proper_o in_o this_o place_n but_o to_o be_v defile_v with_o woman_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o worship_v idol_n whereunto_o we_o know_v that_o to_o commit_v fornication_n be_v refer_v every_o where_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o their_o god_n exod._n 34.14_o and_o in_o ezechiell_n thou_o have_v play_v the_o whore_n with_o the_o son_n of_o egypt_n that_o be_v thou_o have_v worship_v the_o god_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n according_a to_o which_o rule_n not_o to_o be_v defile_v with_o woman_n be_v the_o same_o as_o not_o to_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o woman_n who_o then_o be_v these_o woman_n the_o locust_n the_o people_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n the_o army_n of_o the_o româ—ne_a pope_n which_o have_v hair_n as_o the_o hair_n of_o woman_n chap_n 9.8_o these_o buy_v from_o the_o earth_n consent_v not_o to_o the_o same_o idolatry_n with_o the_o locust_n woman_n neither_o worship_v their_o king_n adore_v either_o the_o beast_n or_o his_o image_n or_o in_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o their_o forehead_n or_o hand_n or_o if_o peradventure_o for_o a_o time_n they_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o common_a error_n yet_o at_o length_n they_o renounce_v the_o same_o by_o repentance_n which_o do_v so_o wipe_v away_o all_o sin_n as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v defile_v with_o they_o ¶_o they_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whither_o soever_o he_o shall_v go_v obey_v their_o captain_n christ_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o harken_v to_o his_o commandment_n only_o montanus_n insert_v for_o thus_o for_o whither_o soever_o he_o shall_v go_v etc._n etc._n ¶_o these_o be_v buy_v from_o man_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n blood_n save_v from_o the_o general_a contagion_n and_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o that_o perish_v lest_o any_o shall_v attribute_v salvation_n to_o they_o from_o that_o integrity_n which_o be_v mention_v even_o now_o that_o purity_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v inherent_a in_o themselves_o but_o the_o price_n pay_v by_o christ_n ¶_o the_o first_o fruit_n to_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o exceed_a great_a multitude_n which_o at_o length_n shall_v embrace_v the_o truth_n darkness_n be_v put_v away_o chap._n 20.5.6_o etc._n etc._n 5_o for_o they_o be_v without_o blasme_n god_n see_v no_o uncleanness_n in_o they_o upon_o who_o he_o put_v the_o most_o pure_a robe_n of_o his_o son_n in_o he_o do_v he_o behold_v the_o elect_a in_o the_o imputation_n of_o who_o righteousness_n consist_v this_o most_o pure_a integrity_n of_o they_o not_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o own_o virtue_n aretas_n omit_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o put_v in_o the_o place_n of_o it_o that_o which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o former_a word_n these_o be_v they_o that_o follow_v the_o lamb_n 6_o afterward_o i_o see_v a_o other_o angel_n hitherto_o the_o general_a constitution_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o pitch_v the_o tent_n with_o the_o lamb_n now_o follow_v the_o battle_n begin_v by_o a_o few_o citizen_n and_o first_o by_o those_o who_o do_v set_v upon_o the_o beast_n by_o the_o word_n for_o about_o the_o end_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o first_o flight_n of_o the_o woman_n into_o the_o wilderness_n as_o shall_v be_v clear_o manifest_a from_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n the_o lamb_n send_v forth_o some_o light_a harness_a soldier_n who_o ride_v about_o the_o camp_n of_o antichtist_n shall_v provoke_v he_o to_o battle_n and_o shall_v endure_v his_o first_o assault_n these_o three_o be_v angel_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v those_o famous_a man_n who_o rise_v about_o the_o year_n 1300_o ockanus_n marsilius_n patavinus_n johannes_n de_fw-fr ganduno_n arnoldâ—s_n the_o villa_n nova_fw-la dante_n be_v petrarcha_n and_o especial_o john_n wicklefe_v a_o englishman_n who_o doctrine_n be_v more_o fruitful_a then_o of_o the_o rest_n do_v sink_v in_o more_o deep_o and_o take_v such_o root_n that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v root_v out_o since_o that_o time_n one_o angel_n only_o be_v here_o rehearse_v the_o type_n of_o who_o i_o do_v apply_v to_o many_o learned_a man_n because_o in_o such_o sign_n of_o future_a thing_n the_o agreement_n rather_o of_o the_o thing_n be_v regard_v than_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n he_o fly_v through_o the_o mid_n of_o heaven_n because_o the_o truth_n now_o at_o length_n after_o a_o long_a time_n be_v revive_v draw_v with_o it_o yet_o much_o filth_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o which_o burden_n be_v press_v down_o it_o can_v not_o straightway_o fly_v up_o into_o heaven_n that_o be_v it_o can_v not_o attain_v at_o the_o first_o to_o the_o celestial_a purity_n but_o shake_v the_o wing_n it_o abide_v in_o the_o mid_n between_o both_o see_v chap_n 8.13_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o that_o holy_a man_n although_o he_o know_v assure_o the_o truth_n in_o many_o thing_n by_o who_o swift_a wing_n he_o fly_v up_o aloft_o leave_v the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n far_o beneath_o on_o the_o earth_n yet_o he_o be_v blind_a in_o some_o thing_n and_o much_o deceive_v so_o as_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o low_a seat_n of_o the_o saint_n hitherto_o therefore_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n rise_v again_o seat_v this_o angel_n in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o gregory_n the_o great_a be_v set_v about_o the_o time_n almost_o of_o her_o great_a ruin_n as_o we_o have_v show_v at_o the_o 8._o chap._n ver_fw-la 13._o have_v a_o everlasting_a gospel_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n only_o as_o god_n have_v ordain_v by_o his_o eternal_a decree_n it_o be_v call_v eternal_a as_o though_o purposely_o the_o spirit_n will_v meet_v with_o the_o offence_n of_o those_o time_n that_o the_o truth_n restore_v shall_v in_o every_o place_n be_v condemn_v of_o novelty_n but_o he_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v eternal_a whatsoever_o man_n prate_v which_o shall_v now_o shine_v upon_o the_o world_n by_o their_o labour_n together_o also_o he_o signifi_v by_o the_o same_o that_o the_o eternal_a truth_n have_v be_v banish_v from_o the_o earth_n before_o thrust_v out_o by_o humane_a invention_n let_v man_n therefore_o see_v how_o much_o they_o be_v deceive_v who_o do_v traduce_v as_o new_a sprunge_v up_o that_o which_o be_v before_o all_o age_n but_o do_v often_o vaunt_v that_o their_o own_o dream_n which_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n bring_v forth_o but_o yesterday_o be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o very_o great_a antiquity_n this_o angel_n have_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v preach_v it_o to_o the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o the_o earthly_a citizen_n and_o before_o this_o light_n be_v bring_v of_o that_o whorish_a church_n to_o who_o now_o power_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o harken_v to_o the_o heavenly_a truth_n ¶_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n now_o he_o come_v unto_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o angel_n so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v observe_v because_o it_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o voice_n which_o the_o seven_o thunder_n utter_v in_o chap._n 10.4_o for_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o time_n those_o tunder_v follow_v the_o turkish_a tyranny_n to_o which_o they_o be_v add_v in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n or_o rather_o begin_v with_o it_o and_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o second_o woe_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o eleven_o chap._n ver_fw-la 14._o this_o combat_n of_o the_o angel_n begin_v at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o we_o shall_v make_v more_o plain_a at_o the_o 20._o chap._n ver_fw-la 4.5_o but_o in_o this_o very_a
it_o have_v the_o relative_a in_o stead_n of_o the_o conjunction_n aretas_n read_v as_o our_o copy_n but_o this_o diversity_n change_v not_o the_o meaning_n 9_o and_o the_o three_o angel_n and_o a_o other_o three_o angel_n as_o some_o copy_n have_v it_o the_o three_o shall_v be_v the_o strong_a of_o all_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o nip_n antichrist_n with_o most_o grievous_a word_n but_o also_o most_o severe_o threaten_v destruction_n to_o all_o who_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o humble_a service_n of_o he_o this_o angel_n be_v martin_n luther_n that_o begin_v open_o to_o traduce_v antichrist_n about_o the_o year_n 1517_o who_o detest_v this_o infection_n more_o bitter_o by_o how_o much_o through_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o have_v more_o sure_a knowledge_n of_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o romish_a beast_n the_o spirit_n here_o attribute_v to_o he_o a_o troublous_a sermon_n and_o full_a of_o tumult_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o have_v taste_v the_o work_n of_o that_o holy_a man_n to_o who_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o cast_v a_o savour_n of_o the_o heavenly_a truth_n they_o be_v in_o every_o place_n so_o hot_a and_o earnest_a and_o do_v flame_n with_o a_o certain_a fiery_a heat_n yea_o he_o come_v some_o time_n to_o that_o fervency_n that_o he_o can_v not_o stay_v himself_o from_o foul_a and_o unchaste_a similitude_n many_o desire_v a_o great_a moderation_n and_o modesty_n but_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v see_v with_o what_o inward_a motion_n he_o be_v carry_v the_o world_n be_v sick_a of_o a_o great_a drowsy_a disease_n which_o can_v not_o be_v shake_v of_o unless_o he_o have_v speak_v vehement_o deal_v rough_o and_o sting_v they_o of_o which_o labour_n he_o receive_v happy_a fruit_n man_n be_v waken_v out_o of_o sleep_n by_o his_o warning_n and_o see_v in_o what_o great_a danger_n they_o be_v by_o worship_v the_o beast_n they_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o his_o snare_n assoon_o as_o they_o can_v therefore_o they_o forsake_v the_o author_n of_o their_o evil_n and_o flee_v unto_o the_o salutary_a truth_n a_o matter_n of_o a_o great_a trouble_n and_o stir_v but_o a_o wheel_n be_v not_o turn_v about_o without_o noise_n &_o the_o spirit_n in_o some_o part_n do_v manifest_v the_o trouble_n that_o follow_v by_o this_o very_a great_a earnestness_n of_o the_o sermon_n ¶_o if_o any_o shall_v worship_v the_o beast_n he_o deal_v in_o earnest_n and_o cut_v to_o the_o quick_a the_o sum_n of_o the_o sermon_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o conditional_a proposition_n if_o any_o shall_v worship_v the_o beast_n he_o procure_v to_o himself_o eternal_a destruction_n the_o antecedent_n part_n be_v find_v in_o this_o verse_n the_o consequent_a be_v declare_v by_o the_o two_o sequent_o as_o touch_v the_o worship_n it_o be_v set_v forth_o first_o by_o a_o double_a subject_n the_o beast_n &_o his_o image_n the_o beast_n simple_a and_o unskilful_a man_n do_v worship_n who_o be_v carry_v with_o the_o present_a glory_n of_o thing_n his_o image_n the_o more_o learned_a and_o skilful_a who_o see_v further_a and_o worship_v the_o present_a beast_n for_o the_o reverend_a antiquity_n of_o succession_n and_o that_o ancient_a image_n renew_v in_o this_o that_o be_v present_a both_o be_v in_o the_o same_o state_n unless_o they_o repent_v before_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o image_n be_v common_a to_o all_o chap._n 13.15_o but_o where_o in_o some_o respect_n it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o beast_n it_o seem_v to_o consist_v in_o this_o difference_n of_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a afterward_o the_o manner_n of_o worship_v be_v declare_v which_o be_v do_v two_o way_n by_o receive_v the_o mark_n either_o in_o the_o forehead_n or_o in_o the_o hand_n in_o the_o forehead_n be_v mark_v the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n who_o by_o a_o naked_a profession_n do_v acknowledge_v their_o humble_a service_n in_o the_o hand_n the_o prince_n peer_n the_o whole_a rout_n of_o ecclesiastical_a man_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o sort_n who_o duty_n be_v to_o maintain_v the_o beast_n to_o their_o power_n why_o then_o be_v the_o order_n change_v &_o the_o first_o place_n give_v to_o the_o mark_n in_o the_o forehead_n to_o which_o the_o second_o be_v before_o as_o which_o place_n belong_v to_o man_n of_o less_o recken_n chap._n 13.16_o sure_o that_o the_o great_a condemnation_n of_o those_o defender_n may_v be_v show_v as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v every_o one_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n who_o have_v but_o receive_v the_o mark_n in_o the_o forehead_n much_o more_o they_o which_o have_v receive_v it_o in_o their_o hand_n but_o why_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n because_o this_o token_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o grecian_n who_o shall_v worship_v the_o beast_n by_o their_o consent_n with_o the_o latin_a church_n chap._n 13.17_o but_o this_o angel_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o people_n of_o the_o west_n part_n especial_o greece_n also_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o turk_n but_o thou_o must_v observe_v that_o this_o worship_v be_v perform_v not_o by_o fall_v down_o on_o the_o ground_n but_o by_o acknowledge_v a_o sovereignty_n in_o which_o manner_n they_o may_v worship_v who_o never_o see_v the_o beast_n 10_o he_o shall_v drink_v also_o of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o consequent_a part_n of_o the_o conditional_a proposition_n describe_v the_o destruction_n of_o they_o who_o worship_n both_o by_o the_o kind_n of_o punishment_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o also_o by_o the_o eternity_n thereof_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v that_o first_o be_v set_v forth_o allegorical_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n after_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o proper_a word_n in_o the_o other_o part_n to_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o metaphor_n make_v by_o antanaclasis_n or_o reciprocation_n unto_o the_o wine_n of_o fornication_n whereby_o idolatry_n be_v signify_v wherewith_o man_n be_v delight_v no_o less_o then_o with_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o wine_n as_o therefore_o man_n rejoice_v in_o their_o sin_n so_o god_n shall_v rejoice_v no_o less_o in_o punish_v they_o for_o he_o shall_v mix_v for_o they_o the_o wine_n of_o his_o wrath_n according_a to_o that_o in_o deut._n 28.63_o or_o the_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o they_o that_o do_v kill_v wicked_a man_n by_o poisonned_a drink_n as_o once_o the_o athenian_n &_o other_o people_n and_o at_o this_o day_n the_o turk_n but_o what_o be_v this_o pure_a wine_n mix_v these_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v mix_v which_o be_v pour_v in_o for_o he_o that_o shall_v drink_v although_o it_o be_v not_o allay_v with_o water_n but_o that_o exposition_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v more_o probable_a which_o will_v have_v divers_a pure_a wine_n to_o be_v mix_v together_o which_o mixture_n do_v much_o soon_o cause_v drunkenness_n and_o make_v a_o great_a disturbance_n of_o the_o body_n water_n be_v mingle_v alay_v the_o strength_n of_o pure_a wine_n which_o temper_v be_v not_o fit_a to_o signify_v the_o very_a great_a severity_n of_o punishment_n let_v therefore_o the_o mix_a pure_a wine_n be_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n to_o the_o unrepentant_a ¶_o he_o shall_v be_v torment_v in_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n these_o thing_n more_o proper_o do_v note_n that_o the_o punishment_n shall_v be_v like_o that_o which_o of_o old_a be_v of_o sodom_n a_o sorrowful_a spectacle_n whereof_o be_v yet_o at_o this_o day_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o ashy_a earth_n and_o in_o the_o stink_a lake_n a_o visible_a mark_n doubtless_o of_o a_o eternal_a punishment_n this_o punishment_n shall_v be_v take_v before_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o lamb_n that_o the_o torment_n may_v be_v the_o more_o grievous_a by_o how_o much_o it_o be_v more_o know_v to_o their_o enemâ—â—s_n ¶_o and_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n these_o thing_n do_v declare_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o punishment_n for_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o torment_n shall_v be_v eternal_a but_o the_o smoke_n be_v take_v for_o fire_n of_o which_o it_o be_v a_o token_n here_o it_o be_v use_v for_o to_o teach_v that_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v torment_v for_o ever_o but_o also_o that_o their_o torment_n shall_v never_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o saint_n who_o at_o least_o shall_v see_v always_o the_o smoke_n thereof_o as_o touch_v that_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v have_v no_o rest_n day_n nor_o night_n by_o the_o same_o he_o show_v that_o their_o torment_n shall_v be_v continual_a also_o beside_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v eternal_a the_o repeat_v again_o of_o the_o antecedent_n of_o the_o conditional_a proposition_n belong_v to_o the_o earnestness_n
chap._n 13.2_o which_o we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v rome_n and_o will_v be_v plain_a yet_o by_o the_o thing_n that_o follow_v therefore_o after_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o the_o beast_n swelt_v in_o heat_n in_o such_o marvellous_a manner_n that_o which_o now_o next_z be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o be_v calamity_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o this_o very_a city_n not_o any_o light_a adversity_n whereby_o her_o former_a dignity_n shall_v be_v a_o little_a lessen_v but_o her_o last_o overthrow_n whereby_o she_o shall_v utter_o be_v ruinate_v as_o after_o shall_v be_v manifest_a when_o that_o say_n of_o sibylla_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v then_o rome_n shall_v thou_o be_v waste_v quite_o as_o thou_o have_v never_o be_v this_o therefore_o touch_v antichrist_n near_a than_o the_o former_a the_o farr-darting_a sun_n do_v scorch_v but_o it_o be_v from_o far_o now_o the_o top_n of_o his_o sacred_a palace_n shall_v fall_v down_o whereby_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o pope_n kingdom_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o darkness_n for_o how_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v cover_v with_o mournful_a blackness_n when_o the_o princely_a court_n be_v cut_v down_o and_o chair_n overthrow_v which_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o vaunt_v shall_v be_v eternal_a and_o that_o hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o prevayl_v against_o it_o to_o prove_v which_o point_n bellarmine_n bring_v many_o reason_n but_o the_o speedy_a event_n will_v teach_v how_o he_o be_v deceive_v although_o some_o jesuite_n be_v force_v hereunto_o by_o the_o truth_n do_v now_o begin_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o it_o which_o yet_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v not_o because_o of_o antichrist_n but_o before_o his_o birth_n or_o at_o least_o before_o he_o shall_v begin_v his_o reign_n but_o this_o fiction_n we_o will_v take_v away_o in_o his_o place_n we_o may_v hence_o observe_v how_o long-suffering_a god_n be_v and_o slow_a unto_o wrath_n a_o thousand_o time_n have_v he_o now_o already_o convince_v this_o whore_n of_o her_o filthynes_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o quite_o destroy_v she_o until_o he_o have_v set_v out_o her_o wickedness_n in_o a_o clear_a light_n which_o when_o it_o also_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o vain_a what_o remain_v but_o the_o last_o punishment_n when_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n at_o all_o of_o any_o amendment_n but_o after_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o city_n the_o beast_n shall_v remain_v a_o while_n not_o to_o recover_v his_o former_a dignity_n but_o to_o perish_v soon_o after_o with_o a_o great_a destruction_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v his_o kingdom_n be_v make_v dark_a not_o altogether_o extinct_a but_o bereave_v of_o the_o former_a brightness_n ¶_o and_o they_o gnaw_v their_o tongue_n for_o pain_n the_o second_o event_n they_o shall_v gnaw_v their_o tongue_n for_o rage_n and_o madness_n huge_a and_o intolerable_a shall_v be_v the_o pain_n such_o as_o be_v note_v elsewhere_o by_o weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n mat._n 22.13_o unless_o perhaps_o by_o a_o proverbial_a manner_n of_o speak_v so_o great_a anguish_n be_v signify_v as_o will_v they_o will_v they_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o refreyn_a their_o malapert_a tongue_n to_o renounce_v their_o own_o writing_n and_o speak_v thenceforth_o more_o modest_o which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o bite_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o eat_v of_o one_o own_o word_n but_o because_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n it_o be_v say_v they_o repent_v not_o of_o their_o work_n the_o former_a exposition_n be_v more_o simple_a although_o they_o may_v faighned_o and_o for_o fear_n temper_v their_o evil_a speaking_n so_o as_o they_o repent_v not_o from_o the_o hart_n and_o true_o yet_o i_o choose_v rather_o the_o former_a that_o speech_n of_o zachary_n seem_v to_o agree_v fit_o with_o this_o their_o tongue_n shall_v consume_v in_o their_o mouth_n zach._n 14.12_o and_o that_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o pain_n be_v a_o hebraisme_n mehhamal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_v to_o the_o preposition_n min_fw-mi as_o elsewhere_o for_o sight_v psal_n 102.6_o 11_o and_o they_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n infinite_a be_v the_o hardness_n of_o man_n hart_n which_o can_v be_v tame_v by_o any_o affliction_n grant_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o convict_v by_o the_o increase_a light_n of_o the_o scripture_n will_v not_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o holy_a city_n move_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n will_v they_o now_o burst_v out_o again_o into_o blasphemy_n where_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n but_o by_o ask_v forgiveness_n but_o it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v god_n strike_v and_o soften_v what_o heart_n he_o think_v good_a and_o where_o it_o be_v say_v for_o their_o sore_n by_o it_o be_v signify_v that_o these_o be_v the_o same_o man_n on_o who_o the_o former_a vial_n be_v pour_v but_o mention_n be_v make_v special_o of_o sore_n because_o every_o calamity_n cause_v not_o sensible_a pain_n the_o sea_n change_v into_o blood_n be_v so_o far_o from_o work_v any_o sorrow_n that_o it_o rather_o minister_a matter_n of_o rejoice_v to_o man_n that_o know_v not_o their_o misery_n furthermore_o it_o be_v hereby_o manifest_a that_o the_o former_a vial_n do_v yet_o reteyn_a their_o force_n and_o vanish_v not_o straight_a way_n when_o new_a one_o come_v in_o place_n but_o above_o all_o envy_n which_o we_o say_v be_v the_o sore_n do_v most_o torment_n which_o cause_v great_a grief_n by_o the_o felicity_n of_o their_o enemy_n then_o by_o their_o own_o destruction_n who_o will_v look_v for_o any_o feel_n of_o the_o former_a sore_n when_o the_o sorrow_n for_o their_o waste_a throne_n be_v upon_o they_o o_o envy_n great_a be_v thy_o power_n ¶_o and_o repent_v not_o of_o their_o work_n for_o this_o beast_n be_v the_o pantheresse_n chap._n 13.2_o it_o can_v change_v the_o skin_n but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v so_o eminent_a in_o time_n past_a if_o pharaoh_n have_v repent_v at_o the_o first_o miracle_n so_o shall_v there_o be_v many_o subtle_a devise_n after_o the_o throne_n be_v overthrow_v antichristian_a religion_n shall_v still_o be_v retain_v among_o the_o papist_n but_o let_v none_o be_v afraid_a the_o beast_n be_v reserve_v only_o for_o the_o triumph_n 12_o and_o the_o sixth_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n on_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n this_o river_n be_v not_o either_o the_o tiber_n or_o any_o other_o fortress_n of_o rome_n who_o destruction_n be_v teach_v we_o by_o the_o former_a vial_n and_o why_o shall_v the_o thing_n do_v be_v now_o do_v again_o but_o it_o be_v that_o which_o run_v through_o mesopotamia_n eastward_o from_o judea_n as_o before_o chap._n 9.14_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v use_v figurative_o for_o any_o impediment_n that_o may_v hinder_v the_o passage_n into_o this_o country_n the_o first_o event_n be_v the_o dry_n up_o of_o the_o water_n thereof_o as_o of_o old_a the_o red_a sea_n be_v by_o the_o eastern_a wind_n and_o as_o jarden_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o pass_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n exod._n 14._o jos_n 3._o the_o end_n of_o dry_v up_o these_o water_n be_v that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o king_n from_o the_o east_n may_v be_v prepare_v but_o who_o be_v these_o king_n be_v they_o those_o four_o angel_n speak_v of_o chap._n 9.15_o the_o counpt_n of_o the_o time_n will_v not_o bear_v it_o for_o the_o trumpet_n sound_v many_o year_n ago_o but_o this_o vial_n be_v not_o yet_o begin_v to_o be_v pour_v out_o it_o follow_v after_o rome_n be_v waste_v which_o yet_o flourish_v and_o which_o the_o trumpet_n see_v flourish_v long_o be_v they_o those_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n mention_v in_o the_o 14._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n but_o these_o to_o who_o euphrates_n give_v place_n be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o eâ—st_o only_o not_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o will_v be_v long_o to_o reckon_v all_o the_o interpretation_n of_o other_o man_n much_o more_o to_o refute_v they_o it_o seem_v unto_o i_o that_o they_o be_v here_o mean_v for_o who_o sake_n alone_o the_o scripture_n mention_v the_o water_n of_o old_a to_o have_v be_v dry_v up_o namely_o the_o jew_n unto_o who_o the_o read_v sea_n yield_v passage_n and_o jarden_n stay_v his_o course_n till_o every_o one_o be_v go_v over_o journey_v on_o foot_n through_o the_o deep_a this_o miracle_n be_v proper_a to_o this_o people_n only_o for_o that_o which_o josephus_n write_v that_o the_o sea_n of_o pamphilia_n give_v way_n to_o the_o macedonian_n when_o alexander_n lead_v his_o host_n that_o way_n antiquit._fw-la b._n 2._o chap._n 7._o other_o writer_n do_v plain_o show_v how_o the_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v plutarch_n in_o alexand._n say_v that_o historie-writer_n amplify_v the_o thing_n beyond_o all_o credit_n and_o
they_o which_o of_o late_o triumph_v as_o conqueror_n now_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v be_v overcome_v mauritius_n put_v to_o flight_v the_o emperor_n and_o at_o length_n compel_v he_o to_o grant_v liberty_n to_o true_a religion_n as_o we_o say_v in_o chapter_n 11_o 11.12_o this_o free_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o victory_n which_o the_o lamb_n wrong_v from_o the_o emperor_n against_o his_o will_n and_o not_o from_o he_o alone_o but_o also_o from_o the_o rest_n which_o follow_v ferdinandus_n maximilianus_n rodulphus_fw-la who_o see_v that_o they_o kick_v in_o vain_a against_o the_o prick_n cause_v no_o trouble_n to_o the_o reform_a religion_n i_o will_v to_o god_n at_o length_n the_o emperor_n will_v set_v forth_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o lamb_n not_o only_o by_o resist_v but_o also_o by_o detest_a the_o romish_a imposture_n and_o by_o embrace_v the_o wholesome_a truth_n itself_o why_o mind_v he_o not_o that_o he_o now_o follow_v unwares_o the_o lamb_n chariot_n for_o it_o happen_v not_o by_o chance_n but_o belong_v to_o a_o mighty_a conqueror_n to_o make_v great_a state_n of_o a_o realm_n favourable_a to_o his_o church_n but_o whether_o be_v it_o not_o better_o to_o accompany_v the_o triumphant_a chariot_n a_o fellow_n and_o partaker_n of_o the_o victory_n than_o a_o prisoner_n and_o miserable_a spectacle_n of_o the_o discomfiture_n receive_v god_n open_v his_o eye_n that_o in_o reward_v the_o whore_n from_o his_o virtue_n he_o first_o of_o the_o horn_n may_v receive_v the_o price_n of_o that_o victory_n which_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o regard_v nevertheless_o some_o other_o shall_v have_v it_o short_o ¶_o and_o they_o which_o be_v with_o he_o called_z and_o choose_v faithful_a the_o christian_a sauldier_n mauritius_n and_o the_o army_n of_o the_o protestant_n by_o which_o the_o lamb_n get_v the_o victory_n for_o it_o please_v he_o not_o by_o send_v fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o overcome_v the_o enemy_n by_o his_o own_o power_n alone_o but_o by_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n so_o then_o we_o have_v these_o horn_n declare_v by_o this_o war_n no_o less_o notable_a mark_n towards_o their_o end_n than_o the_o number_n of_o ten_o be_v at_o their_o beginning_n so_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n be_v know_v here_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o other_o race_n that_o come_v between_o 15_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o the_o water_n which_o thou_o see_v hitherto_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o of_o the_o whore_n follow_v and_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a dominion_n &_o the_o same_o flourish_a in_o this_o verse_n water_n which_o he_o mention_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n he_o expound_v to_o be_v people_n multitudes_z nation_n and_o tongue_n that_o be_v nation_n of_o every_o tongue_n obey_v rome_n the_o empress_n so_o the_o prophet_n be_v wont_a to_o signify_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n as_o water_n do_v come_v up_o from_o the_o north_n and_o become_v a_o swell_a flood_n jer._n chap._n 47.2_o and_o of_o right_n do_v they_o attribute_v this_o name_n unto_o they_o because_o of_o the_o notable_a variety_n inconstancy_n and_o often_o change_v of_o their_o opinion_n as_o of_o wave_n toss_v with_o the_o wind_n who_o troublous_a motion_n be_v great_a then_o of_o any_o arm_n or_o straigth_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o say_v the_o orator_n these_o therefore_o be_v the_o water_n of_o the_o whore_n rule_v far_o and_o near_o what_o kind_n of_o dominion_n she_o have_v once_o while_o her_o age_n &_o favour_n be_v flourish_v in_o the_o last_o time_n when_o old_a age_n shall_v disfigure_v her_o forehead_n with_o wrinkle_n they_o shall_v become_v far_o more_o shallow_a &_o narrow_a as_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n ¶_o where_o the_o whore_n sit_v that_o be_v upon_o which_o the_o whore_n sit_v as_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n but_o nation_n &_o tongue_n be_v say_v two_o for_o one_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v nation_n of_o divers_a tongue_n 16_o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o thou_o see_v on_o the_o beast_n now_o he_o come_v to_o the_o afflict_a condition_n of_o the_o whore_n declare_v by_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v upon_o she_o and_o how_o to_o which_o he_o add_v a_o common_a cause_n the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n as_o touch_v the_o word_n in_o stead_n of_o upon_o the_o beast_n the_o compl._n edition_n which_o montanus_n and_o plantine_n follow_v do_v read_v and_o the_o beast_n as_o if_o the_o beast_n himself_o at_o length_n shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n contrary_a unto_o aretas_n read_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o theod._n beza_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o very_a many_o copy_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n contrary_a to_o the_o manifest_a truth_n for_o by_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o whore_n which_o he_o foreshow_v here_o the_o spirit_n understand_v that_o calamity_n that_o shall_v be_v bring_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n by_o the_o vial_n pour_v out_o upon_o his_o throne_n chap._n 16.10.11_o therefore_o how_o can_v the_o beast_n show_v himself_o a_o helper_n for_o to_o abolish_v and_o root_v out_o the_o whore_n as_o it_o follow_v from_o the_o false_a read_n who_o fall_n he_o shall_v take_v so_o grievous_o and_o immoderate_o that_o he_o shall_v gnaw_v his_o tongue_n for_o exceed_v great_a grief_n furthermore_o john_n see_v the_o woman_n sit_v upon_o the_o beast_n at_o what_o time_n she_o come_v forth_o to_o condemnation_n and_o punishment_n when_o then_o shall_v be_v this_o separate_n of_o company_n which_o they_o will_v have_v when_o so_o great_a a_o concord_n remain_v even_o to_o the_o last_o destruction_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n which_o bellarmine_n endevour_v to_o establish_v from_o this_o place_n that_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n because_o antichrist_n shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n which_o he_o grant_v to_o be_v rome_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o hate_v say_v he_o his_o own_o seat_n but_o the_o whole_a assumption_n be_v manifest_o false_a and_o lean_v upon_o no_o other_o thing_n than_o a_o corrupt_a read_n but_o why_o dare_v he_o now_o depart_v from_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a which_o with_o so_o great_a praise_n he_o extoll_v elsewhere_o and_o the_o council_n have_v decree_v to_o be_v authentical_a alone_o the_o force_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v compel_v he_o to_o seek_v all_o corner_n which_o if_o by_o any_o mean_n he_o can_v avoid_v he_o know_v pardon_n will_v easy_o be_v get_v of_o the_o council_n wherefore_o they_o which_o shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n be_v the_o ten_o horn_n not_o the_o beast_n together_o with_o they_o for_o the_o relative_a of_o the_o neuter_a antecedent_n be_v masculine_a because_o by_o these_o horn_n man_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v but_o as_o in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o ten_o king_n which_o be_v do_v only_o by_o the_o labour_n of_o one_o ver_fw-la 14._o so_o all_o be_v say_v to_o hate_v the_o whore_n and_o at_o length_n to_o torment_v she_o with_o the_o last_o slaughter_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v peradventure_o the_o commendation_n of_o one_o of_o these_o for_o there_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v many_o emperor_n together_o of_o the_o same_o dominion_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o even_o at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o ten_o first_o emperor_n be_v famous_a for_o good_a will_n towards_o the_o pope_n so_o contrariwise_o nigh_o his_o end_n the_o ten_o last_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o certain_a peculiar_a hatred_n to_o the_o whore_n the_o last_o whereof_o shall_v burn_v she_o with_o fire_n but_o i_o say_v the_o last_o not_o as_o though_o they_o shall_v cease_v when_o the_o pope_n cease_v but_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o his_o horn_n who_o now_o they_o be_v count_v from_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o turk_n be_v not_o he_o by_o who_o rome_n shall_v utter_o perish_v but_o one_o of_o the_o emperor_n to_o who_o these_o horn_n agree_v in_o beginning_n progress_n and_o end_n neither_o indeed_o will_v the_o turk_n if_o he_o know_v to_o provide_v for_o himself_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o rome_n as_o long_o as_o she_o shall_v continue_v safe_a our_o army_n shall_v do_v he_o no_o harm_n take_v you_o a_o example_n o_o christian_n from_o that_o victory_n at_o karesta_n a_o few_o year_n since_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n 1596._o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o overcome_a you_o run_v away_o headlong_o by_o a_o sudden_a terror_n why_o when_o the_o turk_n sle_z and_o leave_v their_o camp_n and_o tent_n three_o whole_a day_n in_o the_o field_n without_o any_o keeper_n on_o the_o other_o side_n you_o shall_v run_v with_o violence_n into_o a_o most_o desperate_a flight_n some_o man_n in_o time_n past_o know_v not_o to_o use_v doubtful_a victory_n but_o after_o the_o
enemy_n slay_v and_o disconfit_v and_o undoubted_a victory_n for_o the_o conquerrer_n to_o betake_v they_o to_o their_o heel_n this_o exemple_n i_o believe_v may_v be_v the_o first_o not_o see_v nor_o hear_v before_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v great_o wonder_v at_o but_o the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v not_o unknown_a this_o rod_n be_v not_o to_o be_v burn_v until_o both_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o west_n be_v forsake_v by_o repentance_n and_o rome_n the_o fountain_n &_o beginning_n of_o this_o impiety_n be_v destroy_v with_o the_o last_o punishment_n the_o cruel_a enemy_n be_v send_v into_o the_o earth_n for_o this_o cause_n as_o we_o learn_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o nine_o chapter_n neither_o be_v any_o other_o fruit_n of_o the_o hungary_n expedition_n to_o be_v expect_v when_o the_o standard_n of_o the_o chief_a captain_n archduke_n maximilian_n be_v mark_v on_o the_o one_o side_n with_o the_o image_n of_o bless_a mary_n with_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o patroness_n of_o hungary_n impiety_n doubtless_o draw_v from_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o fornication_n of_o rome_n but_o learn_v now_o by_o experience_n how_o little_a it_o be_v to_o your_o profit_n the_o true_a patron_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v leave_v to_o take_v unto_o they_o other_o patroness_n with_o exceed_v great_a injury_n to_o the_o saint_n certain_o this_o patroness_n make_v you_o conqueror_n to_o run_v away_o be_v you_o wise_a at_o length_n and_o convert_v your_o wrath_n against_o rome_n which_o make_v you_o a_o pray_v by_o this_o fraud_n this_o cup_n of_o fornication_n and_o shop_n of_o idolatry_n be_v take_v away_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o our_o army_n to_o punish_v the_o cruel_a turk_n but_o destruction_n shall_v come_v to_o he_o from_o some_o other_o place_n so_o as_o he_o shall_v cause_v no_o trouble_n even_o after_o to_o the_o christian_a name_n neither_o do_v i_o speak_v these_o thing_n of_o myself_o rash_o but_o partly_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v say_v before_o in_o chap._n 16.13_o &_o in_o other_o place_n partly_o those_o thing_n which_o follow_v declare_v to_o be_v most_o certain_a wherefore_o thou_o most_o high_a imperial_a majesty_n to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v peradventure_o very_o profitable_a to_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o enemy_n and_o you_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n understand_v at_o length_n by_o what_o way_n you_o may_v procure_v as_o to_o yourselves_o honour_n and_o tranquillity_n so_o quietness_n and_o joy_n to_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n you_o have_v fail_v hitherto_o in_o set_v upon_o the_o enemy_n draw_v your_o sword_n against_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n shall_v never_o procure_v you_o any_o trouble_n burn_v you_o the_o whore_n and_o bring_v she_o to_o ash_n then_o shall_v you_o see_v the_o brethren_n to_o come_v from_o the_o east_n part_n who_o the_o world_n yet_o little_a or_o nothing_o mind_v of_o which_o the_o turk_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o the_o last_o universal_a slaughter_n for_o all_o their_o abomination_n and_o horrible_a cruelty_n the_o five_o and_o sixth_o vial_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n give_v some_o taste_n of_o this_o thing_n of_o which_o the_o first_o declare_v the_o desolation_n of_o rome_n the_o second_o that_o the_o cal_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v come_v by_o and_o by_o after_o which_o what_o it_o avail_v to_o that_o thing_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o shall_v appear_v in_o his_o place_n more_o clear_o at_o length_n weigh_v diligent_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v i_o will_v not_o dare_v be_v unknown_a and_o even_o at_o home_n of_o no_o fame_n speak_v unto_o most_o famous_a prince_n the_o light_n of_o the_o country_n concern_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n unless_o confidence_n in_o the_o divine_a truth_n have_v encourage_v i_o which_o i_o submit_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o all_o equal_a judge_n wherefore_o if_o after_o diligent_a trial_n you_o shall_v find_v out_o that_o which_o be_v bring_v to_o be_v true_a &_o certain_a deliver_v at_o length_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o most_o afflict_a eupope_n both_o from_o the_o firebrand_n of_o civil_a war_n which_o this_o whore_n carry_v about_o and_o also_o from_o the_o most_o just_a matter_n of_o external_a war_n address_v yourselves_o against_o rome_n and_o destroy_v she_o as_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a destruction_n both_o of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o all_o those_o who_o be_v train_v up_o in_o her_o wicked_a ordinance_n ¶_o shall_v hate_n the_o whore_n hitherto_o by_o who_o the_o whore_n be_v to_o be_v torment_v now_o by_o what_o mean_n whereof_o there_o be_v five_o degree_n hatred_n forsake_v nakedness_n eat_v burn_a as_o touch_v hatred_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o worthy_o detest_v the_o sorceress_n who_o have_v make_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n mad_a with_o her_o circean_a cup_n which_o be_v the_o butcheresse_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o only_a fortress_n of_o the_o turk_n very_a sodom_n egypt_n and_o the_o city_n which_o crucify_v christ_n our_o lord_n of_o all_o which_o thing_n this_o revelation_n have_v convince_v and_o conden_v she_o most_o evident_o but_o they_o shall_v make_v her_o desolate_a and_o naked_a partly_o by_o forsake_v she_o partly_o by_o minister_a no_o aid_n against_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o enemy_n they_o shall_v eat_v her_o flesh_n by_o take_v clean_o away_o her_o yearly_a revenue_n and_o in_o prohibit_v afterward_o the_o romish_a market_n in_o thâ—ir_a country_n peradventure_o also_o by_o take_v again_o romandiola_n the_o country_n picenum_n now_o call_v marca_n de_fw-fr ancona_n and_o sena_n common_o call_v peter_n patrimony_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o italy_n be_v of_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o empire_n whereof_o the_o beast_n once_o wipe_v the_o emperor_n by_o fraud_n and_o subtlety_n the_o venetian_n in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v leave_v free_a by_o the_o consent_n of_o both_o the_o emperor_n count_v of_o neither_o of_o their_o jurisdiction_n they_o of_o the_o city_n bononia_n they_o of_o florence_n they_o of_o genua_n they_o of_o luca_n and_o some_o other_o buy_v their_o freedom_n with_o money_n but_o by_o what_o right_o do_v rome_n challenge_v her_o territory_n have_v the_o emperor_n give_v they_o unto_o she_o in_o such_o wise_a as_o constantine_n the_o great_a give_v to_o bless_a silvestre_n and_o his_o successor_n his_o palace_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o the_o province_n place_n and_o city_n of_o italy_n or_o of_o the_o country_n in_o the_o west_n part_n but_o grant_v that_o pippin_n &_o charles_n give_v they_o through_o ignorance_n for_o the_o weal_n as_o they_o think_v of_o christian_a piety_n but_o after_o that_o it_o have_v be_v know_v by_o experience_n that_o nothing_o have_v redound_v more_o to_o the_o destruction_n thereof_o why_o may_v they_o not_o take_v their_o own_o again_o and_o get_v from_o the_o whore_n the_o wage_n of_o her_o whoredom_n but_o the_o prince_n have_v no_o need_n to_o be_v teach_v what_o be_v their_o right_n if_o only_o they_o will_v open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o whore_n such_o as_o she_o be_v in_o very_a truth_n and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v begin_v ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o v._o who_o i_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o first_o of_o these_o ten_o last_o horn_n especial_o from_o that_o moment_n in_o which_o he_o be_v overcome_v of_o the_o lamb_n by_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o protestant_n of_o he_o god_n will_v have_v that_o rome_n though_o a_o few_o year_n before_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o miserable_o sack_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o borbon_n as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o example_n &_o pledge_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o at_o length_n she_o shall_v suffer_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o of_o the_o ten_o horn_n of_o which_o he_o lead_v the_o rank_n ferdinandus_n maximilianus_n rodulphus_fw-la who_o at_o this_o day_n enjoy_v the_o empire_n if_o they_o have_v do_v nothing_o more_o grievous_a against_o rome_n they_o leave_v she_o certain_o forsake_a &_o naked_a take_v they_o up_o weapon_n for_o her_o sake_n suffer_v they_o not_o free_o their_o subject_n the_o romish_a superstition_n be_v reject_v to_o profess_v true_a religion_n but_o now_o they_o shall_v succeed_v next_o who_o shall_v eat_v her_o flesh_n that_o be_v who_o shall_v not_o only_o suffer_v she_o to_o lie_v naked_a and_o forsake_v utter_o but_o also_o shall_v deal_v with_o she_o by_o violence_n and_o shall_v no_o long_o provide_v for_o her_o profit_n in_o their_o dominion_n but_o shall_v hold_v it_o sufficient_a for_o subject_n to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o their_o lawful_a prince_n yea_o peradventure_o shall_v enter_v a_o action_n against_o she_o require_v again_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o make_v mention_n of_o even_o now_o and_o at_o length_n shall_v one_o rise_v up_o who_o shall_v consume_v she_o with_o fire_n as_o which_o
can_v be_v purge_v with_o any_o other_o nitre_n which_o day_n come_v with_o speed_n as_o may_v be_v understand_v from_o the_o thing_n before_o speak_v but_o we_o shall_v hear_v of_o a_o nigh_a term_n from_o the_o thing_n follow_v 17_o for_o god_n have_v put_v in_o their_o heart_n now_o he_o show_v the_o fountain_n &_o whereupon_o the_o emperor_n shall_v be_v for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n so_o obedient_a and_o why_o at_o length_n they_o shall_v alter_v their_o mind_n both_o come_v from_o he_o in_o who_o hand_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o king_n he_o in_o his_o just_a judgement_n blind_v who_o he_o will_v and_o bestow_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n on_o other_o who_o he_o will_v embrace_v with_o his_o truth_n but_o which_o thing_n be_v almost_o incredible_a that_o the_o elect_v may_v be_v more_o assure_v of_o this_o future_a judgement_n he_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o time_n past_a say_v god_n have_v put_v into_o their_o heart_n to_o give_v their_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n until_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v as_o you_o know_v for_o a_o surety_n that_o overpass_v consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n unto_o humble_a service_n so_o certain_a be_v this_o future_a alienation_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o at_o length_n that_o final_a destroy_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o author_n of_o both_o neither_o let_v we_o take_v it_o grievous_o if_o the_o judgement_n seem_v to_o stay_v long_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n have_v set_v a_o time_n which_o to_o accuse_v of_o too_o much_o slackness_n will_v be_v a_o token_n of_o overhastie_a desire_n and_o importunate_a wish_n for_o until_o say_v he_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v until_o the_o decree_n shall_v be_v end_v and_o accomplish_v which_o by_o his_o word_n he_o have_v foreshow_v to_o be_v hereafter_o whereby_o be_v signify_v the_o time_n of_o the_o five_o vial_n at_o the_o pour_v out_o whereof_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v all_o those_o thing_n touch_v the_o whore_n which_o will_v be_v short_o see_v our_o time_n have_v reach_v unto_o the_o four_o as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n 18_o and_o the_o woman_n which_o thou_o see_v so_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o dominion_n now_o of_o the_o palace_n which_o all_o circumstance_n omit_v declare_v most_o plain_o that_o this_o woman_n be_v the_o great_a city_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o this_o city_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o dominion_n be_v no_o more_o famous_a over_o the_o king_n then_o over_o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n but_o a_o city_n in_o deed_n well_o know_v for_o her_o rule_n over_o the_o high_a among_o mortal_a man_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o these_o word_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o interpretation_n neither_o be_v the_o spirit_n wont_a to_o give_v a_o exposition_n darker_n they_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o city_n proper_o so_o call_v great_a indeed_o and_o the_o lady_n of_o other_o prince_n there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o such_o head_n city_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n than_o rome_n a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o queen_n of_o the_o nation_n lady_n of_o king_n and_o once_o in_o war_n now_o in_o superstition_n the_o chief_a to_o who_o even_o in_o this_o decrepit_a age_n her_o former_a large_a possession_n be_v great_o minish_v the_o emperor_n spanish_a french_a and_o polonian_a king_n yet_o submit_v themselves_o beside_o other_o prince_n of_o inferior_a degree_n therefore_o this_o whore_n can_v no_o long_o be_v hide_v she_o be_v find_v out_o at_o length_n she_o have_v be_v warn_v to_o come_v to_o her_o trial_n she_o have_v appear_v her_o cause_n be_v hear_v she_o be_v find_v guilty_a she_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v i_o have_v exhibit_v unto_o you_o the_o seal_a writing_n of_o the_o public_a act_n neither_o do_v any_o thing_n now_o remain_v but_o the_o last_o punishment_n which_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o they_o for_o who_o god_n have_v reserve_v this_o glory_n so_o at_o length_n we_o have_v now_o see_v the_o true_a face_n of_o the_o whore_n and_o antichrist_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o examine_v in_o few_o word_n what_o the_o papist_n teach_v concern_v these_o thing_n and_o especial_o because_o if_o this_o one_o cause_n be_v thorough_o know_v &_o try_v the_o discern_a of_o all_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v easy_a for_o if_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v antichrist_n what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o contend_v about_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n about_o free_a will_n about_o good_a work_n or_o about_o any_o other_o point_n in_o controversy_n it_o be_v evident_a enough_o to_o all_o man_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v suspect_v avoid_v detest_v therefore_o my_o brethren_n strike_v at_o this_o root_n throw_v your_o axe_n against_o it_o with_o all_o your_o might_n this_o one_o controversy_n be_v enough_o for_o we_o all_o the_o branch_n shall_v be_v cut_v down_o together_o with_o the_o tree_n with_o much_o labour_n spare_v in_o which_o respect_n i_o will_v not_o be_v loath_a to_o digress_v to_o this_o point_n a_o little_a while_n a_o refutation_n of_o the_o antichrist_n which_o bellarmine_n desscribe_v and_o confirm_v by_o such_o argument_n as_o he_o can_v in_o his_o 3._o book_n of_o the_o bp._n of_o rome_n chap._n 1._o of_o the_o common_a name_n of_o antichrist_n although_o i_o suppose_v it_o can_v be_v obscure_a unto_o any_o that_o desirous_a of_o the_o truth_n have_v diligent_o mark_v the_o thing_n before_o write_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n and_o how_o long_o he_o have_v so_o be_v yet_o lest_o the_o mist_n whereby_o the_o papist_n endeavour_n to_o hide_v the_o truth_n shall_v dazzle_v the_o sight_n of_o any_o i_o have_v think_v it_o expedient_a before_o i_o go_v on_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o interpretation_n to_o scatter_v it_o all_o into_o thinn_n air_n that_o so_o the_o sun_n may_v henceforward_o shine_v with_o clear_a beam_n on_o whosoever_o bellarmine_n deduce_v this_o whole_a question_n into_o nine_o chief_a point_n of_o which_o the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o nâ—me_n of_o antichrist_n the_o second_o whither_o antichrist_n be_v one_o man_n or_o a_o kind_n of_o man_n the_o three_o of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n and_o death_n the_o four_o of_o his_o proper_a name_n the_o five_o of_o what_o stock_n he_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v and_o by_o who_o he_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v receive_v the_o sixth_o where_o he_o shall_v fix_v his_o seat_n the_o seven_o of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n the_o eight_o of_o his_o miracl_n s_o the_o nine_o of_o his_o reign_n and_o war_n what_o be_v to_o be_v mind_v of_o these_o all_o and_o how_o the_o desperate_a papist_n be_v deceive_v in_o every_o of_o they_o may_v be_v manifest_a to_o any_o by_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o angel_n have_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n touch_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o whore_n for_o if_o antichrist_n be_v come_v and_o have_v fix_v his_o seat_n at_o rome_n ever_o since_o the_o empire_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o hethen_a emperor_n then_o can_v it_o not_o be_v doubt_v but_o antichrist_n in_o a_o common_a name_n be_v a_o secret_a adversary_n a_o impious_a kingdom_n and_o not_o one_o singular_a man_n that_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n be_v past_a and_o not_o now_o to_o come_v that_o his_o proper_a name_n be_v lateinos_n that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o jew_n stock_n nor_o to_o reign_v otherwhere_o then_o at_o rome_n that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v in_o name_n catholic_a and_o christian_n &_o that_o his_o mitacle_n reign_n and_o war_n be_v no_o other_o than_o we_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o these_o many_o age_n but_o antichrist_n come_v at_o the_o say_a time_n for_o the_o angel_n have_v taugh_v we_o that_o antichrist_n be_v the_o beast_n which_o be_v and_o be_v not_o &_o shall_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o go_v into_o destruction_n chap._n 17.8_o and_o we_o have_v show_v that_o the_o bp._n of_o rome_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o hethen_a emperor_n have_v long_o since_o undergo_v the_o three_o first_o of_o these_o fowr_n notable_a change_n giving_z most_o sure_a document_n of_o the_o four_o also_o second_o antichrist_n be_v the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o next_o succeed_v the_o hethen_a emperor_n who_o make_v the_o sixth_o which_o then_o be_v when_o john_n write_v rev._n 17.10.11_o therefore_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o cease_v come_v forth_o he_o that_o have_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o next_o head_n three_o the_o then_o horn_n
crown_v our_o defection_n with_o eternal_a glory_n and_o your_o constancy_n if_o you_o speedy_o repent_v not_o with_o sempiternal_a ignominy_n among_o they_o which_o obey_v not_o the_o truth_n now_o therefore_o cast_v up_o your_o account_n and_o gather_v the_o sum_n then_o see_v forasmuch_o as_o antichrist_n be_v a_o impious_a and_o apostatical_a kingdom_n and_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v principal_a apostate_n and_o many_o whither_o antichrist_n be_v a_o singular_a person_n or_o no._n chapt._n 3._o which_o show_v that_o antichrist_n be_v come_v of_o antichrist_n come_v we_o give_v demonstration_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o refutation_n which_o serve_v to_o moderate_v all_o the_o question_n in_o this_o cause_n that_o they_o may_v manifest_v the_o truth_n of_o every_o of_o they_o yet_o lest_o this_o place_n where_o the_o thing_n be_v purposely_o handle_v shall_v complayn_n that_o it_o be_v naked_a &_o empty_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o add_v unto_o the_o former_a one_o reason_n or_o two_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o advantage_n and_o these_o we_o draw_v from_o 2_o thes_n 2._o and_o first_o from_o the_o 3._o verse_n where_o it_o be_v say_v except_o there_o come_v a_o depart_a first_o and_o that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n be_v disclose_v in_o which_o word_n the_o apostle_n set_v down_o that_o both_o of_o these_o shall_v go_v before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n &_o also_o that_o the_o departure_n or_o apostasy_n shall_v come_v before_o the_o disclose_v of_o antichrist_n for_o that_o former_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o latter_a draw_v this_o evil_a with_o it_o as_o afterward_o he_o teach_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v therefore_o come_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v ver_fw-la 10.11_o neither_o shall_v the_o disclose_v stay_v long_o after_o the_o defection_n whereunto_o it_o be_v straight_o annex_v the_o apostle_n say_v except_o there_o come_v a_o depart_a first_o and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_v be_v disclose_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o impediment_n be_v take_v away_o which_o we_o have_v show_v to_o have_v be_v do_v short_o after_o forthwith_o come_v this_o mischief_n to_o light_n but_o this_o departure_n begin_v secret_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o be_v not_o a_o defection_n from_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o a_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o truth_n receive_v as_o the_o same_o apostle_n there_o interprete_v it_o and_o it_o have_v prevail_v now_o through_o many_o age_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o veneration_n of_o relic_n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o worship_n of_o image_n as_o be_v say_v erewhile_o for_o by_o such_o manner_n of_o idolatry_n the_o lord_n be_v forsake_v and_o man_n fall_v from_o he_o unto_o other_o god_n as_o jeremie_n say_v chap._n 16.11_o where_o he_o be_v bid_v to_o speak_v thus_o to_o the_o people_n then_o shall_v thou_o say_v unto_o they_o because_o your_o father_n have_v forsake_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o have_v walk_v after_o other_o god_n and_o have_v serve_v they_o and_o worship_v they_o and_o have_v forsake_v i_o and_o have_v not_o keep_v my_o law_n after_o which_o manner_n the_o other_o prophet_n also_o speak_v continual_o need_v therefore_o must_v antichrist_n be_v come_v long_o a_o go_v see_v the_o conjoin_a sign_n &_o cause_n of_o his_o come_n have_v reign_v now_o in_o the_o world_n many_o age_n second_o that_o impediment_n be_v now_o long_o since_o take_v away_o which_o only_o hinder_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o revel_v ver_fw-la 7._o which_o be_v not_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o the_o sixth_o head_n of_o that_o empire_n which_o have_v the_o supreme_a government_n of_o thing_n while_o john_n live_v for_o thus_o speak_v the_o apocalypse_n chap._n 17.10_o five_o be_v fall_v one_o be_v the_o other_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v that_o one_o which_o the_o angel_n say_v be_v then_o be_v the_o sixth_o king_n with_o who_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v not_o fall_v because_o a_o seven_o king_n &_o head_n shall_v after_o succeed_v neither_o do_v many_o reign_n together_o with_o one_o head_n whereupon_o the_o seven_o shall_v as_o well_o susteyn_a the_o empire_n for_o his_o part_n as_o any_o one_o other_o of_o the_o former_a therefore_o so_o soon_o as_o that_o present_a regiment_n shall_v be_v change_v which_o fall_v out_o about_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o john_n than_o that_o weighty_a burden_n which_o hitherto_o do_v restreyn_a be_v remove_v antichrist_n shall_v come_v forth_o and_o converse_v in_o all_o man_n sight_n three_o if_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n wrough_n while_o the_o apostle_n live_v of_o necessity_n the_o birth_n can_v not_o be_v far_o of_o when_o the_o pain_n of_o bring_v forth_o do_v vex_v so_o betimes_o 2_o thes_n 2.7_o otherwise_o what_o a_o monstrous_a thing_n be_v this_o that_o one_o shall_v be_v a_o breed_n in_o the_o body_n these_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n and_o yet_o the_o youngling_n be_v not_o bring_v forth_o and_o when_o at_o last_o he_o shall_v come_v forth_o he_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o king_n for_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n but_o these_o be_v dream_n if_o the_o apostle_n scarce_o repress_v he_o much_o less_o do_v they_o keep_v he_o in_o which_o come_v after_o and_o which_o have_v less_o piety_n knowledge_n study_n diligence_n who_o gift_n also_o decay_v daily_a more_o and_o more_o make_v way_n for_o the_o speedy_a rise_n and_o increase_v of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_v these_o thing_n be_v thus_o lay_v down_o now_o come_v we_o unto_o you_o which_o be_v but_o one_o only_a argument_n about_o this_o matter_n long_o enough_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v for_o it_o reach_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n but_o it_o be_v no_o less_o weak_a and_o feeble_a then_o long_o and_o tedious_a thus_o it_o go_v antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v because_o he_o come_v not_o at_o the_o time_n which_o some_o both_o of_o the_o ancient_a &_o late_a man_n have_v suppose_v the_o ancient_a man_n you_o mention_v be_v the_o thessalonian_o cyprian_a jerom._n gregory_n one_o judas_n lactantius_n and_o a_o bishop_n of_o florence_n the_o late_a be_v the_o samosatenian_o of_o hungary_n and_o transilvania_n jllyricus_n chytreus_n luther_n bulinger_n musculus_fw-la and_o in_o follow_v this_o matter_n be_v the_o whole_a chapter_n spend_v i_o answe_v twofold_a first_o false_a it_o be_v that_o he_o which_o come_v not_o in_o the_o time_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o say_a author_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v know_v the_o first_o rise_v &_o original_n of_o antichrist_n the_o beast_n remain_v a_o mystery_n after_o his_o disclose_v apoc._n 17.7_o who_o person_n be_v manifest_a but_o not_o his_o wickedness_n and_o original_n eor_fw-la the_o mystery_n be_v take_v away_o if_o that_o which_o lie_v hide_v within_o shall_v lie_v open_a unto_o all_o man_n and_o as_o god_n kingdom_n though_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n come_v not_o with_o observation_n luk_n 17.20_o so_o neither_o do_v antichrist_n kingdom_n the_o tare_n be_v sow_v while_o the_o husbandman_n sleep_v mat._n 13.25_o neither_o be_v they_o perceive_v in_o the_o first_o spring_v but_o be_v they_o not_o therefore_o because_o the_o husbandman_n know_v not_o which_o way_n they_o grow_v shall_v we_o not_o acknowledge_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o sun_n because_o we_o perceive_v it_o not_o as_o it_o move_v doubtless_o the_o crafty_a enemy_n of_o his_o ingenious_a disposition_n have_v much_o rather_o that_o his_o vicar_n shall_v invade_v man_n privily_o whereby_o he_o may_v oppress_v the_o more_o unwares_o than_o that_o rush_n upon_o they_o with_o noise_n and_o tumult_n he_o shall_v give_v man_n a_o sign_n for_o to_o look_v to_o themselves_o moreover_o when_o you_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v you_o shall_v have_v comprehend_v all_o the_o other_o time_n and_o not_o those_o few_o only_a which_o the_o say_v ancient_a and_o late_a man_n do_v mention_v be_v not_o one_o come_v in_o some_o day_n because_o he_o be_v not_o come_v in_o the_o first_o or_o second_o or_o three_o hour_n thereof_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o reckon_v up_o the_o part_n to_o pass_v by_o any_o one_o and_o see_v you_o have_v omit_v many_o your_o proposition_n be_v make_v diverse_a way_n absurd_a and_o the_o whole_a argumentation_n that_o hang_v thereon_o second_o i_o answer_v several_o to_o the_o rest_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o ancinet_n father_n from_o who_o word_n we_o do_v more_o then_o probable_o conclude_v that_o antichrist_n be_v come_v for_o thus_o say_v cyprian_n lib_n 4._o epist_n 6._o you_o ought_v to_o know_v and_o for_o certain_a to_o believe_v and_o hold_v that_o the_o day_n of_o vexation_n be_v begin_v to_o be_v upon_o our_o head_n and_o
of_o unrighteousness_n in_o they_o that_o perish_v for_o that_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v therefore_o god_n send_v they_o the_o efficacy_n of_o deceit_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v a_o lie_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v which_o have_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n but_o take_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n 2_o thes_n 2.9.10_o behold_v the_o true_a persecution_n of_o antichrist_n be_v rather_o pernicious_a to_o the_o soul_n than_o to_o the_o body_n although_o he_o shall_v not_o refreyn_n from_o this_o wickedness_n of_o shed_v blood_n for_o he_o shall_v also_o cause_v that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v kill_v apoc._n 13.15_o and_o he_o be_v that_o scarlet_a beast_n of_o bloody_a colour_n get_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n springle_v on_o he_o but_o that_o spiritual_a persecution_n be_v the_o more_o outrageous_a by_o so_o much_o as_o the_o sowl_v be_v better_a than_o the_o body_n and_o as_o the_o conjoint_a destruction_n of_o both_o be_v cruel_a than_o the_o perdition_n of_o one_o whereas_o before_o you_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n of_o the_o pope_n persecution_n of_o we_o who_o you_o call_v heretic_n with_o the_o persecution_n of_o nero_n domitian_n decius_n dioclesian_n and_o other_o as_o if_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n now_o every_o man_n may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o antichrist_n cruelty_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o privation_n of_o mortal_a life_n but_o by_o the_o loss_n of_o life_n eternal_a and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o surpass_v all_o prison_n sword_n wild_a beast_n fire_n burn_a iron_n melt_a lead_n or_o any_o exquisite_a torment_n that_o either_o nero_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o tyrant_n exercise_v this_o be_v that_o for_o the_o torment_n whereof_o man_n seek_v death_n but_o find_v it_o not_o and_o desire_v to_o die_v but_o death_n flee_v from_o they_o namely_o because_o they_o feel_v pain_n sharp_a than_o death_n apoc._n 9.6_o this_o be_v that_o for_o which_o straightway_o at_o the_o rise_n up_o of_o the_o beast_n the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n which_o can_v not_o be_v put_v to_o flight_n by_o any_o gibbet_n or_o flame_n wherewith_o the_o emperor_n rage_v apoc._n 12.6_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o a_o great_a slaughter_n of_o body_n be_v make_v by_o nero_n and_o such_o like_a tyrant_n yet_o nothing_o let_v but_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v surpass_v in_o a_o other_o respect_n and_o be_v such_o as_o whereby_o he_o may_v manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n but_o say_v you_o many_o more_o of_o the_o catholic_n have_v our_o heretic_n kill_v these_o 10_o or_o 15-yere_n in_o france_n and_o flanders_n then_o the_o inquisitour_n have_v burn_v of_o the_o heretic_n perhaps_o in_o one_o hundred_o year_n and_o if_o it_o may_v be_v call_v persecution_n the_o catholic_n do_v rather_o suffer_v it_o than_o the_o lutheran_n or_o calvinist_n for_o the_o catholic_n be_v they_o which_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o many_o country_n have_v lose_v church_n patrimony_n and_o country_n itself_o the_o new_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n invade_v they_o i_o answer_v whereas_o now_o you_o be_v resist_v &_o some_o of_o you_o while_o they_o oppugn_v the_o good_a estate_n of_o other_o have_v lose_v their_o own_o that_o nothing_o hinder_v the_o spiritual_a persecution_n of_o your_o pope_n he_o rage_v yet_o with_o no_o less_o deadly_a feud_n against_o the_o truth_n than_o at_o any_o time_n before_o yea_o with_o great_a if_o great_a may_v be_v but_o this_o slaughter_n of_o his_o man_n somewhat_o mitigate_v the_o corporal_a persecution_n but_o the_o spirit_n have_v foretell_v that_o that_o shall_v be_v bring_v at_o last_o upon_o your_o own_o head_n which_o you_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v unto_o other_o for_o christ_n threaten_v that_o he_o will_v slay_v jezabel_n child_n with_o death_n apoc._n 2.23_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v go_v into_o captivity_n which_o do_v lead_v into_o captivity_n and_o be_v kill_v with_o the_o sour_v which_o do_v kill_v with_o the_o sword_n apoc._n 13.10_o final_o that_o the_o river_n and_o fountain_n of_o water_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o blood_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v drink_v blood_n which_o do_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o prophet_n apoc._n 16.4.5.6_o neither_o be_v this_o divine_a recompense_n to_o be_v call_v a_o persecution_n unless_o perhaps_o it_o be_v persecution_n to_o repel_v force_n by_o force_n or_o to_o take_v from_o thief_n &_o robber_n the_o good_n which_o they_o have_v steal_v from_o the_o right_a owner_n or_o to_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o country_n they_o that_o betray_v the_o country_n or_o to_o drive_v away_o the_o wolf_n from_o the_o fold_n your_o wickedness_n be_v now_o know_v unto_o all_o your_o treason_n murder_n poisonning_n cutthroat_n boldness_n subtle_a plotting_n against_o prince_n unto_o which_o you_o apply_v yourselves_o with_o all_o diligence_n and_o often_o accomplish_v they_o with_o overmuch_o these_o thing_n cause_v many_o of_o you_o to_o loose_v your_o head_n these_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o your_o martyr_n these_o be_v the_o crown_n these_o be_v trophy_n or_o sign_n of_o your_o victory_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v of_o all_o which_o love_v the_o public_a peace_n and_o safety_n that_o by_o the_o faithful_a diligence_n and_o vigilancy_n of_o the_o magistrate_n this_o persecution_n may_v more_o increase_v daily_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o greevousnes_n of_o the_o persecution_n which_o howsoever_o it_o be_v great_a in_o deed_n yet_o you_o see_v it_o be_v a_o other_o than_o you_o suppose_v second_o you_o prove_v that_o antichrist_n persecution_n shall_v be_v most_o notorious_a and_o manifest_a from_o those_o word_n apoc._n 20.8_o and_o they_o compass_v the_o tent_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o belove_a city_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n persecution_n be_v such_o as_o neither_o they_o which_o say_v they_o suffer_v it_o nor_o you_o which_o be_v say_v to_o infer_v it_o can_v say_v when_o it_o begann_v i_o answer_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v perteyn_a nothing_o unto_o any_o vexation_n that_o shall_v be_v infer_v by_o antichrist_n but_o by_o gog_n &_o magog_n antichrist_n be_v slay_v &_o cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n whereupon_o he_o have_v no_o part_n in_o this_o battle_n neither_o shall_v the_o last_o affliction_n be_v raise_v by_o he_o as_o you_o false_o do_v often_o avouch_v but_o by_o a_o other_o that_o shall_v for_o a_o while_o survive_v antichrist_n and_o that_o you_o may_v understand_v how_o antichrist_n persecution_n shall_v not_o be_v most_o notorious_a in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o you_o must_v remember_v that_o antichrist_n property_n be_v to_o invade_v with_o all_o guile_n and_o fraud_n not_o with_o open_a and_o display_v flag_n therefore_o that_o he_o shall_v carry_v his_o matter_n with_o very_a great_a silence_n and_o privy_o which_o be_v art_n fit_a for_o secret_a ambush_n not_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v espy_v of_o al._n moreover_o when_o all_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v the_o beast_n needs_o must_v the_o affliction_n be_v of_o the_o lesser_a part_n and_o so_o not_o most_o notorious_a apoc._n 13.3_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o most_o be_v common_o count_v to_o be_v do_v by_o right_a and_o to_o deserv_v no_o reprehension_n beside_o his_o persecution_n be_v special_o spiritual_a which_o easy_o deceive_v the_o bodily_a sense_n and_o eye_n whereupon_o though_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o ready_o discern_v either_o when_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v or_o unto_o who_o he_o shall_v first_o appear_v or_o when_o his_o persecution_n shall_v begin_v yet_o this_o make_v the_o thing_n itself_o no_o more_o doubtful_a and_o ambiguous_a than_o it_o be_v uncertayn_a that_o the_o plague_n be_v the_o plague_n because_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a unto_o all_o from_o whence_o it_o first_o proceed_v or_o that_o a_o fire_n consume_v &_o devour_v all_o thing_n because_o it_o be_v not_o find_v out_o how_o first_o it_o begin_v and_o grow_v but_o howsoever_o these_o thing_n have_v heretofore_o perhaps_o be_v more_o obscure_a see_v now_o how_o much_o we_o have_v profit_v by_o this_o apocalypse_v by_o help_n whereof_o we_o be_v come_v near_o unto_o that_o beginning_n which_o you_o seek_v for_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o straightway_o after_o the_o emperor_n be_v for_o do_v the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n &_o a_o burn_a mountain_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n chap._n 8._o for_o then_o the_o bar_n be_v burst_v the_o roman_a ambition_n can_v no_o long_o be_v hold_v in_o then_o begin_v error_n and_o superstition_n of_o every_o
year_n before_o the_o first_o resurrection_n then_o they_o that_o first_o rise_v do_v reign_v 1000_o year_n as_o be_v express_o say_v for_o 6._o therefore_o these_o seat_n and_o this_o judgement_n which_o you_o suppose_v to_o be_v of_o the_o last_o end_n do_v go_v before_o it_o 2000_o year_n at_o least_o such_o a_o stranger_n be_v you_o in_o these_o mystery_n then_o to_o that_o which_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o dan._n 12._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o wait_v and_o come_v unto_o the_o 1335_o day_n that_o be_v say_v you_o unto_o 45_o day_n after_o antichrist_n death_n for_o then_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n and_o will_v give_v the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n to_o they_o that_o overcome_v i_o answer_v as_o touch_v this_o place_n we_o be_v to_o explain_v it_o after_o chap._n 20.11_o and_o it_o may_v be_v one_o day_n we_o will_v take_v in_o hand_n the_o full_a handle_n of_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v not_o here_o handle_v nor_o our_o lord_n come_v to_o the_o last_o judgement_n which_o shall_v not_o make_v all_o bless_a upon_o who_o it_o come_v when_o many_o shall_v desire_v that_o they_o may_v be_v cover_v by_o the_o mountain_n from_o his_o sight_n but_o the_o full_a cal_n of_o the_o jew_n where_o daniel_n stay_v his_o prophecy_n neither_o do_v any_o prophecy_n go_v further_o four_o you_o come_v unto_o mat._n 24._o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o a_o testimony_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o end_n be_v i_o answer_v here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o your_o antichrist_n and_o again_o the_o end_n in_o this_o place_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o jewish_a polity_n not_o of_o the_o world_n as_o i_o have_v show_v ch_n 4._o against_o your_o first_o demonstration_n but_o you_o add_v the_o word_n follow_v straightway_o after_o the_o tribulation_n of_o those_o day_n the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v her_o light_n and_o then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n i_o answer_v neither_o do_v these_o make_v any_o thing_n for_o antichrist_n destruction_n to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n see_v they_o speak_v not_o of_o he_o at_o al._n yet_o that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n let_v we_o discuss_v they_o a_o little_a with_o one_o consent_n as_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v apply_v unto_o our_o lord_n last_o judgement_n but_o this_o apocalypss_n teach_v both_o to_o think_v and_o to_o speak_v more_o distinct_o of_o this_o thing_n for_o from_o hence_o we_o do_v understand_v that_o the_o lord_n come_v which_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v hereafter_o be_v twofold_a the_o one_o spiritual_a so_o name_v for_o excellency_n in_o the_o cal_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o other_o corporal_a at_o the_o general_a judgement_n and_o that_o come_v in_o matthew_n seem_v to_o be_v spiritual_a which_o be_v in_o deed_n describe_v to_o be_v most_o glorious_a and_o powerful_a by_o the_o corporal_a furniture_n as_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v both_o a_o clear_a resemblance_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a pawn_n thereof_o &_o also_o no_o change_n shall_v afterward_o come_v between_o which_o may_v make_v the_o corporal_a to_o appear_v as_o new_a and_o that_o thus_o the_o thing_n be_v may_v easy_o be_v perceive_v if_o we_o mind_v how_o the_o disciple_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n inquire_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n without_o doubt_n under_o christ_n come_v they_o comprehend_v the_o restore_n of_o their_o nation_n and_o therefore_o after_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n suppose_v that_o this_o be_v the_o come_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o hope_n of_o they_o ask_v he_o again_o lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n act._n 1.6_o but_o christ_n answer_v and_o by_o a_o continue_a order_n prosecute_a the_o thing_n to_o come_v teach_v first_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o dissipation_n of_o the_o jew_n then_o he_o annex_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o course_n of_o thing_n neither_o any_o where_n mention_v he_o any_o restore_n before_o this_o his_o glorious_a come_n therefore_o it_o must_v either_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o his_o appear_v or_o there_o will_v be_v none_o which_o opinion_n if_o the_o disciple_n have_v in_o mind_n conceive_v by_o this_o answer_n sure_o they_o will_v not_o have_v nourish_v any_o expectation_n of_o a_o kingdom_n afterward_o beside_o a_o tribulation_n next_o go_v before_o this_o come_n for_o so_o he_o say_v immediate_o after_o the_o tribulation_n of_o those_o day_n the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v and_o then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n but_o before_o his_o corporal_a come_n no_o such_o tributation_n shall_v go_v immediate_o before_o for_o after_o the_o cal_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o new_a constitute_v church_n god_n will_v wipe_v away_o every_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o death_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o neither_o shall_v mourning_n nor_o cry_v nor_o sorrow_n be_v any_o more_o for_o the_o former_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o apoc._n 21.4_o wherefore_o that_o come_n be_v not_o corporal_a it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o have_v some_o force_n which_o he_o say_v that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v appear_v as_o if_o purposely_o he_o will_v distinguish_v between_o this_o spiritual_a come_n and_o the_o corporal_a follow_v hereunto_o perteyn_v that_o those_o word_n all_o the_o tribe_n shall_v wail_v etc._n etc._n apoc._n 1_o 7._o we_o have_v there_o show_v to_o belong_v unto_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o this_o wail_n be_v of_o repentance_n which_o will_v be_v too_o late_o at_o the_o corporal_a come_n thus_o much_o brief_o touch_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n which_o though_o they_o help_v your_o cause_n nothing_o how_o ever_o they_o be_v take_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o impertinent_a by_o the_o way_n to_o seek_v out_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o they_o therefore_o i_o answer_v unto_o that_o thess_n 2.8_o then_o shall_v the_o wicked_a man_n be_v revel_v who_o the_o lord_n shall_v slay_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n &_o destroy_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n there_o be_v the_o same_o meaning_n of_o this_o come_n that_o be_v of_o that_o in_o matthew_n at_o the_o cal_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o he_o shall_v give_v a_o most_o bright_a resemblance_n of_o himself_o present_a in_o the_o church_n shall_v antichrist_n utter_o be_v destroy_v as_o we_o make_v plain_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n for_o after_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v darken_v the_o way_n shall_v be_v prepare_v for_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n that_o be_v the_o jew_n shall_v be_v call_v straight_o after_o rome_n be_v destroy_v for_o she_o only_o hinder_v this_o joy_n then_o after_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o dragon_n be_v cut_v off_o that_o be_v after_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o turk_n be_v extinct_a as_o after_o shall_v be_v show_v more_o at_o large_a the_o mystery_n shall_v be_v finish_v and_o the_o full_a cal_v perform_v your_o pope_n who_o you_o bellarmine_n boast_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v neither_o be_v head_n nor_o foot_n in_o the_o holy_a congregation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o now_o see_v how_o far_o these_o mountain_n be_v under_o heaven_n who_o top_n you_o stand_v a_o far_o off_o do_v think_v be_v hide_v among_o the_o star_n the_o last_o place_n be_v 1_o john_n 2.18_o child_n it_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n and_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o antichrist_n come_v even_o now_o there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n whereby_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n i_o answer_v what_o john_n here_o conclude_v we_o easy_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n because_o then_o many_o antichrist_n be_v come_v for_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o hour_n where_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o john_n allude_v to_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o labourer_n mat._n 20.6_o of_o who_o some_o be_v hire_v about_o the_o eleven_o hour_n compare_v all_o this_o age_n from_o christ_n until_o his_o last_o come_n unto_o this_o last_o eleven_o hour_n then_o that_o he_o say_v this_o noisome_a age_n shall_v be_v of_o antichrist_n who_o he_o put_v not_o off_o unto_o the_o last_o minute_n of_o this_o hour_n but_o deferr_v he_o to_o some_o indefinite_a space_n thereof_o these_o thing_n do_v john_n true_o holy_o agreable_o to_o his_o other_o writing_n but_o what_o must_v you_o needs_o conclude_v from_o hence_o who_o will_v not_o
but_o that_o the_o priest_n as_o be_v proud_a prepare_v he_o a_o army_n unto_o this_o i_o say_v that_o now_o the_o matter_n be_v past_a danger_n the_o popish_a priest_n can_v not_o be_v proud_a i_o trow_v when_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v the_o priest_n then_o will_v be_v either_o popish_a or_o proud_a what_o shall_v pride_n make_v a_o new_a order_n of_o priest_n or_o if_o this_o haughtiness_n be_v require_v in_o antichrist_n soldier_n will_v there_o be_v any_o nation_n under_o the_o sun_n proud_a than_o popish_a priest_n cardinal_n do_v excel_v king_n archbishop_n and_o bishop_n be_v superior_a to_o baron_n and_o earl_n all_o in_o their_o order_n do_v go_v before_o the_o civil_a honour_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o of_o the_o base_a rout_n of_o shaveling_n that_o will_v be_v under_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n let_v antichrist_n therefore_o seek_v he_o soldjer_n otherwhere_o he_o shall_v find_v none_o in_o this_o lowly_a flock_n of_o popish_a priest_n gregory_n notwithstanding_o very_o express_o bid_v that_o antichrist_n be_v look_v for_o as_o chief_n captain_n &_o emperor_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o other_o priest_n there_o be_v none_o on_o earth_n by_o their_o own_o vaunt_v beside_o the_o popish_a priest_n by_o his_o judgement_n therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v necessary_o be_v antichrist_n and_o not_o far_o from_o his_o time_n see_v by_o his_o confession_n army_n be_v then_o prepare_v for_o he_o sure_o as_o gaiphas_n prophesy_v that_o which_o himself_o know_v not_o so_o gregory_n seem_v unwares_o to_o have_v tell_v the_o truth_n not_o by_o any_o power_n of_o his_o seat_n but_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n so_o govern_v his_o tongue_n that_o man_n may_v take_v heed_n by_o this_o admonition_n &_o the_o wicked_a world_n be_v make_v inexcusable_a as_o be_v observe_v apoc._n 8.13_o vain_a therefore_o be_v that_o which_o be_v affirm_v of_o antichrist_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n because_o he_o continual_o tarry_v at_o rome_n as_o so_o much_o the_o more_o he_o may_v thereupon_o be_v conclude_v to_o be_v antichrist_n chapt._n 14._o of_o antichrist_n doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n we_o together_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v teach_v from_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v full_a of_o hypocrisy_n fraud_n treachery_n which_o may_v deceiv_v even_o the_o most_o prudent_a who_o the_o spirit_n inlightn_v not_o with_o his_o truth_n for_o one_o have_v need_n of_o singular_a prudency_n to_o know_v this_o beast_n which_o have_v two_o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n and_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n seduce_v the_o earth_n contrariweise_v the_o papist_n will_v have_v this_o same_o doctrine_n to_o be_v so_o open_o impious_a and_o blasphemous_a that_o none_o be_v so_o blockish_a but_o he_o may_v perceive_v it_o forthwith_o and_o detest_v it_o which_o that_o you_o bellarmine_n may_v make_v plain_n you_o reduce_v this_o all_o unto_o four_o head_n first_o that_o he_o shall_v deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o thereupon_o shall_v oppugn_v all_o our_o saviour_n ordinance_n as_o baptism_n confirmation_n etc._n etc._n and_o shall_v teach_v that_o circuncision_n the_o sabbath_n and_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v not_o yet_o cease_v second_o he_o shall_v affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a christ_n promise_v in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n three_o he_o shall_v affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n and_o will_v be_v honour_v as_o god_n last_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o himself_o be_v the_o only_a god_n and_o shall_v oppugn_v all_o other_o god_n that_o be_v both_o the_o true_a god_n and_o also_o false_a god_n and_o idol_n and_o from_o hence_o you_o take_v four_o argument_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n because_o he_o deny_v not_o jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n neither_o bring_v he_o in_o circumcision_n or_o the_o sabbath_n neither_o do_v he_o make_v himself_o christ_n nor_o god_n and_o least_o of_o all_o the_o only_a god_n but_o honour_v even_o image_n and_o dead_a saint_n which_o what_o force_n they_o have_v for_o this_o thing_n we_o shall_v afterward_o see_v in_o the_o confirmation_n which_o you_o bring_v the_o first_o point_n therefore_o you_o confirm_v by_o this_o that_o antichrist_n by_o nation_n and_o religion_n shall_v be_v a_o jew_n &_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o messiah_n whereupon_o he_o shall_v open_o oppugn_v our_o christ_n i_o answer_v this_o foolish_a opinion_n of_o antichrist_n stock_n we_o have_v sufficient_o refute_v before_o chap._n 12._o and_o 13._o for_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o not_o in_o jerusalems_n temple_n which_o christ_n foretell_v shall_v be_v demolish_v and_o never_o build_v again_o but_o in_o christian_a assembly_n as_o be_v declare_v at_o large_a and_o therefore_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v by_o religion_n a_o jew_n neither_o shall_v restore_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law_n which_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o have_v no_o place_n out_o of_o it_o and_o how_o do_v it_o agree_v that_o antichrist_n the_o general_a plague_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n shall_v be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n for_o the_o sin_v of_o one_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o not_o receive_v the_o truth_n as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o sure_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o which_o shall_v come_v for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o one_o nation_n shall_v be_v restreyn_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o that_o one_o nation_n but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o new_a argument_n for_o this_o matter_n second_o you_o say_v it_o be_v prove_v from_o 1_o john_n 2.22_o who_o be_v a_o liar_n but_o he_o that_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n from_o whence_o you_o gather_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v surpass_v all_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o he_o shall_v deny_v christ_n all_o manner_n of_o way_n which_o be_v confirm_v you_o say_v because_o by_o heretic_n the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o work_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n because_o they_o privily_o do_v deny_v christ_n but_o antichrist_n come_v be_v call_v a_o revelation_n because_o he_o shall_v open_o deny_v christ_n i_o answer_v as_o touch_v that_o of_o john_n i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o this_o denial_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o open_a but_o secret_a and_o treacherous_a to_o weet_v by_o man_n name_v christian_n which_o have_v privy_o creep_v in_o and_o of_o who_o the_o faithful_a have_v need_v to_o be_v warn_v be_v otherweise_n in_o danger_n to_o be_v surprise_v by_o they_o unwares_o and_o though_o antichrist_n surpass_v all_o heretic_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o therefore_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v deal_v more_o open_o than_o the_o rest_n see_v the_o chief_n reward_n of_o wickedness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o outward_a work_n but_o to_o the_o power_n of_o do_v hurt_v for_o otherweise_v man_n shall_v surmount_v the_o devil_n himself_o who_o be_v so_o foolish_a in_o respect_n of_o he_o as_o they_o do_v that_o in_o the_o light_n which_o he_o do_v most_o covert_o moreover_o antichrist_n come_v be_v a_o revelation_n but_o to_o the_o elect_a only_o the_o other_o which_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n he_o shall_v beguile_v by_o his_o crafty_a show_n 2_o thes_n 2.11.12_o the_o angel_n require_v no_o common_a wisdom_n to_o know_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o whore_n name_n be_v mystical_a as_o before_o we_o have_v be_v teach_v three_o you_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o certain_a father_n but_o no_o equal_a judge_n will_v not_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v hear_v any_o where_o else_o than_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o antichrist_n our_o lord_n shall_v consume_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o by_o his_o bright_a come_n whereupon_o the_o near_a the_o lord_n shall_v approach_v the_o more_o be_v this_o man_n of_o sin_v to_o be_v discover_v i_o proceed_v therefore_o unto_o the_o cease_n of_o public_a office_n and_o divine_a sacrifice_n as_o you_o speak_v which_o you_o say_v shall_v be_v in_o antichrist_n time_n for_o vehemency_n of_o the_o persecution_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o shall_v not_o deprave_v christ_n doctrine_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christianisme_n but_o open_o shall_v oppugn_v christ_n name_n and_o sacrament_n and_o bring_v in_o jewish_a ceremony_n as_o you_o have_v show_v in_o chap._n 7._o i_o answer_v at_o the_o same_o chapter_n i_o have_v prove_v that_o all_o these_o be_v most_o false_a and_o that_o you_o have_v not_o bring_v forth_o any_o thing_n which_o have_v so_o much_o as_o any_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o that_o no_o other_o cease_v of_o public_a religion_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o than_o such_o as_o have_v be_v these_o many_o age_n to_z wete_z from_o constantine_n the_o great_a unto_o this_o day_n in_o all_o which_o time_n
he_o borrow_v out_o of_o strabo_n in_o who_o be_v many_o thing_n touch_v this_o stone_n in_o his_o 16._o book_n some_o from_o hence_o conjecture_v that_o it_o take_v the_o name_n from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n pazaz_v as_o though_o at_o the_o first_o it_o have_v be_v to_o paz_n or_o in_o greek_n to_o pazion_n and_o at_o length_n by_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o printer_n to_o have_v grow_v together_o and_o make_v one_o word_n topazion_fw-la the_o chrysoprâ—sus_n also_o as_o the_o name_n show_v do_v resemble_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o gold_n but_o as_o it_o be_v be_v smear_v with_o the_o ivice_n of_o leek_n the_o eleven_o &_o twelve_o foundation_n be_v the_o jacynth_n &_o amethyst_n both_o of_o a_o purple_a colour_n but_o the_o first_o shine_v more_o bright_o the_o second_o of_o a_o a_o more_o win_v and_o weak_a colour_n as_o dionysius_n show_v and_o the_o sweet_a amethyst_n shine_v as_o asay_v purple_a india_n and_o aethiopia_n do_v afford_v these_o two_o therefore_o these_o last_o six_o belong_v to_o the_o east_n and_o south_n our_o west_n part_n as_o it_o seem_v shall_v minister_v citizen_n even_o as_o other_o country_n but_o shall_v give_v few_o or_o no_o jewel_n for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o wall_n it_o may_v be_v that_o god_n will_v so_o set_v forth_o his_o power_n the_o more_o in_o raise_v up_o teacher_n from_o those_o place_n which_o be_v most_o repugnant_a to_o his_o truth_n the_o four_o last_o gem_n be_v like_o gold_n and_o purple_a which_o colour_n be_v of_o a_o very_a great_a price_n and_o dignity_n which_o the_o spirit_n seem_v to_o have_v put_v in_o the_o last_o place_n for_o a_o certain_a purpose_n and_o that_o by_o a_o course_n twice_o double_v as_o though_o he_o will_v teach_v by_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o those_o teacher_n shall_v never_o be_v loathe_v but_o shall_v always_o flourish_v in_o very_o great_a authority_n at_o the_o first_o the_o truth_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v acceptable_a and_o the_o minister_n of_o it_o be_v judge_v worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n but_o in_o time_n the_o good_a will_n of_o man_n wax_v cold_a &_o they_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o teacher_n decay_v after_o that_o man_n begin_v to_o be_v full_a but_o here_o no_o such_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v the_o end_n shall_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o beginning_n the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v no_o less_o honourable_a after_o the_o truth_n through_o many_o age_n have_v wax_v old_a then_o when_o at_o the_o first_o it_o begin_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o thick_o be_v so_o great_a a_o plenty_n of_o golden_a and_o purple_a colour_n put_v to_o the_o last_o place_n i_o know_v that_o other_o do_v seek_v out_o a_o agreement_n of_o other_o property_n in_o these_o stone_n but_o see_v author_n vary_v great_o about_o this_o what_o be_v the_o proper_a force_n of_o every_o one_o neither_o be_v the_o thing_n as_o yet_o sufficient_o clear_v i_o have_v rather_o follow_v thing_n that_o be_v plain_a and_o of_o a_o know_a signification_n and_o also_o the_o congruency_n of_o the_o prophecy_n then_o lose_v my_o labour_n in_o doubtful_a thing_n so_o therefore_o that_o which_o daniel_n have_v comprehend_v brief_o in_o one_o word_n they_o that_o instruct_v shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o justify_v many_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o chap._n 12.3_o the_o same_o we_o have_v here_o declare_v peculiarly_a and_o more_o at_o large_a by_o sundry_a kind_n of_o jewel_n 21_o and_o the_o twelve_o gate_n be_v hitherto_o have_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o wall_n the_o gate_n be_v make_v of_o pearl_n which_o signify_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o way_n &_o door_n to_o life_n if_o any_o shall_v enter_v in_o by_o he_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o shall_v go_v in_o and_o out_o and_o find_v pasture_n john_n 10.9_o but_o how_o notable_o do_v the_o pearl_n represente_v the_o son_n of_o god_n conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n which_o be_v not_o breed_v of_o any_o earthly_a copulation_n but_o engender_v of_o a_o celestial_a dew_n as_o of_o a_o husband_n for_o they_o report_v that_o the_o shell_n fish_n at_o a_o certain_a time_n of_o the_o year_n with_o a_o certain_a gape_n after_o that_o they_o have_v drink_v up_o a_o dew_v from_o heaven_n do_v conceive_v and_o become_v great_a with_o young_a and_o the_o more_o that_o they_o have_v be_v toss_v with_o great_a tempest_n after_o the_o dew_n receive_v the_o more_o noble_a fruit_n do_v they_o bring_v forth_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o mary_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a overshadow_a her_n and_o christ_n scarce_o bring_v forth_o into_o the_o light_n be_v seek_v for_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o by_o a_o horrible_a storm_n be_v drive_v into_o egypt_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o first_o entrance_n into_o this_o city_n shall_v be_v very_o laborious_a but_o of_o so_o much_o the_o more_o abundant_a praise_n &_o account_n after_o they_o have_v enter_v there_o be_v twelve_o gate_n but_o every_o one_o of_o one_o pearl_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o christ_n and_o but_o one_o only_a name_n give_v under_o heaven_n by_o which_o we_o must_v be_v save_v act._n 4.12_o ¶_o and_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n be_v pure_a gold_n in_o the_o last_o place_n he_o add_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o city_n which_o before_o he_o say_v be_v gold_n but_o there_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o whole_a city_n in_o general_a here_o in_o special_a of_o the_o street_n these_o be_v the_o public_a way_n wherein_o the_o citizen_n do_v meet_v if_o one_o have_v aught_o to_o do_v with_o a_o other_o even_o as_o therefore_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v the_o action_n in_o which_o man_n be_v occupy_v so_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n be_v those_o public_a office_n of_o life_n and_o buy_n and_o selling_n in_o which_o the_o citizen_n do_v take_v pain_n the_o spirit_n say_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v holy_a pure_a clean_a precious_a for_o the_o place_n of_o assemble_v where_o these_o business_n be_v handle_v be_v pure_a gold_n and_o shine_v through_o as_o before_o ver_fw-la 18._o how_o holy_a and_o unblameable_a shall_v this_o city_n be_v where_o the_o common_a life_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v more_o foul_a and_o pollute_a shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o filth_n of_o wickedness_n righteousness_n now_o as_o a_o river_n shall_v run_v through_o the_o street_n and_o godliness_n shall_v shine_v in_o all_o affair_n 22_o neither_o see_v i_o any_o temple_n in_o she_o hitherto_o we_o have_v see_v the_o inward_a &_o essential_a glory_n of_o the_o city_n as_o far_o as_o be_v give_v we_o who_o do_v not_o behold_v from_o a_o high_a mountain_n but_o a_o far_o off_o from_o a_o low_a and_o press_v down_o valley_n where_o hill_n and_o tree_n do_v much_o hinder_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o can_v yet_o see_v the_o thing_n clear_o yet_o it_o delight_v i_o as_o once_o daniel_n to_o open_v his_o window_n twards_o jerusalem_n so_o to_o look_v from_o far_o off_o into_o this_o holy_a city_n who_o cloudy_a and_o blackish_a top_n to_o behold_v a_o far_o off_o it_o much_o recreat_v my_o soul_n now_o the_o spirit_n teach_v how_o great_a dignity_n shall_v come_v from_o thing_n outward_a first_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o lamb_n his_o son_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o temple_n that_o be_v then_o shall_v the_o worship_n be_v most_o simple_a and_o most_o pure_a darken_v with_o no_o legal_a ceremony_n which_o once_o god_n ordain_v until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n much_o less_o with_o any_o humane_a invention_n but_o such_o as_o shall_v exhibit_v god_n presence_n most_o simple_o and_o familiar_o how_o then_o do_v this_o agree_v with_o ezechiel_n who_o in_o eight_o whole_a chapter_n from_o the_o fourti_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o prophecy_n speak_v of_o this_o very_a time_n describe_v so_o exact_o the_o temple_n the_o city_n and_o whole_a legal_a worship_n very_o well_o for_o that_o whole_a description_n tend_v to_o that_o end_n not_o to_o teach_v that_o the_o old_a ceremony_n be_v to_o be_v restore_v but_o that_o at_o length_n they_o be_v whole_o abolish_v christ_n shall_v be_v worship_v most_o pure_o and_o exact_o according_a to_o his_o own_o ordinance_n alone_o for_o what_o other_o thing_n mean_v the_o new_a measuring_n of_o the_o wall_n gate_n porch_n and_o the_o whole_a building_n the_o new_a distribution_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o the_o new_a portion_n give_v to_o the_o tribe_n priest_n levite_n prince_n than_o a_o abrogation_n of_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n but_o that_o time_n be_v not_o otherweise_v capable_a of_o any_o spiritual_a worship_n then_o under_o those_o shadow_n john_n speak_v
plain_o to_o christian_n all_o cover_n be_v remove_v as_o on_o who_o the_o noon_n sun_n of_o truth_n shine_v and_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a and_o indeed_o he_o open_v most_o significant_o in_o one_o word_n that_o long_o &_o obscure_a description_n in_o ezechiel_n say_v that_o that_o temple_n so_o magnifical_o &_o glorious_o prepare_v be_v in_o truth_n none_o at_o all_o not_o as_o though_o the_o prophet_n have_v utter_v so_o many_o word_n vain_o but_o to_o show_v that_o we_o must_v not_o stick_v in_o the_o bark_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o that_o the_o kernel_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v find_v out_o let_v the_o jew_n hear_v neither_o let_v they_o expect_v a_o renew_a temple_n as_o hitherto_o they_o do_v amiss_o and_o obstinate_o but_o let_v they_o with_o mind_n and_o heart_n aspire_v in_o that_o right_a way_n which_o shall_v need_v no_o temple_n let_v they_o look_v for_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n and_o the_o lamb_n to_o dwell_v among_o they_o in_o comparison_n of_o which_o glory_n whatsoever_o can_v be_v build_v of_o man_n shall_v be_v vile_a 23_o neither_o have_v this_o city_n any_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o moon_n for_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o moon_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a and_o the_o very_a sun_n shall_v blush_v when_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v reign_v in_o mount_n zion_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o shall_v be_v glorious_a before_o his_o ancient_n isaiah_n 24.23_o and_o why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o her_o former_a darkness_n when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n seven_o fold_n as_o the_o light_n of_o seven_o day_n isay_n 30.23_o which_o thing_n be_v not_o speak_v to_o that_o end_n as_o though_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o use_n then_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o because_o all_o shall_v so_o understand_v god_n will_n as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o need_n to_o learn_v wisdom_n from_o book_n full_o say_v the_o prophet_n shall_v this_o land_n be_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o channel_n of_o the_o sea_n isay_n 11.9_o neither_o shall_v they_o any_o more_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o friend_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v you_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o even_o to_o the_o great_a of_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o do_v forgive_v their_o inquity_n and_o remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o jer._n 31.34_o from_o hence_o let_v we_o observe_v that_o that_o church_n be_v most_o glorious_a in_o which_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shine_v with_o most_o open_a face_n cover_v with_o no_o cloud_n of_o ceremony_n therefore_o let_v they_o see_v in_o how_o great_a error_n they_o be_v who_o bring_v in_o a_o pompous_a show_n of_o ceremony_n to_o procure_v authority_n to_o religion_n with_o the_o people_n furthermore_o let_v we_o note_v to_o what_o time_n john_n appli_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v which_o we_o interpret_v common_o to_o be_v past_a and_o not_o only_o in_o the_o heavenly_a country_n who_o happiness_n need_v the_o word_n of_o no_o man_n but_o here_o in_o earth_n in_o that_o restore_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v ¶_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o therefore_o this_o light_n the_o most_o bright_a of_o all_o godly_a time_n shall_v not_o yet_o be_v perfect_a as_o it_o shall_v be_v after_o this_o life_n but_o a_o candle_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o lest_o peradventure_o we_o shall_v rest_v in_o our_o journey_n as_o if_o we_o have_v come_v to_o the_o last_o end_n 24_o and_o the_o gentile_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o second_o outward_a argument_n be_v glory_n from_o the_o gentile_n before_o time_n the_o jew_n have_v always_o find_v the_o gentile_n most_o hateful_a who_o leave_v no_o mean_n unattempted_a to_o do_v they_o hurt_v now_o contrariweise_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o cause_n to_o fear_v that_o they_o will_v do_v they_o any_o harm_n yea_o rather_o why_o shall_v they_o not_o expect_v all_o good_a at_o their_o hand_n who_o shall_v apply_v all_o their_o force_n to_o the_o advance_n of_o they_o but_o these_o gentile_n be_v not_o all_o general_o but_o be_v limit_v with_o a_o certain_a kind_n which_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v which_o word_n be_v insert_v for_o a_o exposition_n the_o place_n be_v take_v out_o of_o isaiah_n 60.3_o where_o it_o be_v thus_o and_o the_o gentile_n shall_v walk_v to_o thy_o light_n which_o john_n draw_v to_o the_o elect_a by_o put_v in_o of_o one_o word_n lest_o any_o shall_v think_v it_o be_v speak_v of_o every_o one_o general_o and_o see_v how_o john_n translate_v that_o sentence_n they_o shall_v walk_v to_o thy_o light_n thus_o they_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o it_o the_o sentence_n be_v well_o express_v for_o to_o walk_v at_o the_o light_n be_v not_o to_o come_v only_o to_o the_o light_n which_o one_o may_v do_v &_o depart_v again_o by_o &_o by_o be_v at_o once_o both_o see_v &_o despise_v but_o to_o walk_v after_o or_o according_a to_o the_o light_n as_o to_o walk_v at_o the_o foot_n be_v alone_o with_o to_o follow_v &_o serve_v one_o 1_o sam._n 25.42_o neither-hath_a this_o place_n in_o the_o heaven_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v walk_v at_o the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n when_o prophecying_n shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o tongue_n shall_v cease_v and_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 13.8_o and_o 15.28_o but_o it_o may_v be_v doubtful_a how_o it_o can_v have_v place_n on_o earth_n for_o shall_v this_o difference_n remain_v of_o some_o people_n which_o be_v save_v and_o of_o other_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o this_o most_o happy_a government_n of_o the_o church_n it_o seem_v indeed_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v many_a which_o yet_o still_o shall_v contemn_v the_o truth_n obstinate_o for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v case_z a_o share_n upon_o all_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n luke_n 21_o 35._o but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o darkness_n that_o that_o day_n shall_v take_v they_o as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n 1_o thess_n 5.4_o moreover_o it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o the_o hail_n of_o a_o talon_n weight_n of_o the_o last_o vial_n shall_v drive_v man_n to_o blasphemy_n chap._n 16.21_o nevertheless_o those_o despiser_n shall_v be_v of_o so_o feeble_a strength_n that_o will_v they_o will_v the_o they_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o yield_v their_o neck_n the_o complut_n edition_n and_o the_o king_n bible_n do_v omit_v these_o word_n which_o be_v save_v and_o so_o do_v aretas_n and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a neither_o do_v they_o read_v in_o the_o light_n of_o it_o but_o by_o the_o light_n ¶_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v bring_v their_o glory_n unto_o it_o then_o the_o king_n borderer_n on_o the_o ocean_n and_o of_o the_o yle_n shall_v bring_v a_o present_a the_o king_n of_o sheba_n and_o seba_n shall_v bring_v a_o gift_n final_o all_o king_n shall_v worship_v he_o and_o all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o psal_n 72.10.11_o and_o isay_n the_o labour_n of_o egypt_n and_o merchandise_n of_o aethiopia_n and_o of_o the_o sabean_a prince_n shall_v come_v unto_o thou_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v thou_o and_o shall_v follow_v thou_o they_o shall_v come_v in_o chain_n and_o shall_v fall_v down_o before_o thou_o and_o shall_v make_v supplication_n unto_o thou_o say_v only_o the_o strong_a god_n be_v in_o thou_o there_o be_v none_o beside_o no_o where_o else_o be_v god_n chap._n 45.14_o again_o king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurce_a father_n and_o their_o queen_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n they_o shall_v worship_v thou_o with_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o earth_n and_o shall_v lick_v the_o dust_n of_o thy_o foot_n chap._n 49.23_o for_o than_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o christ_n a_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o tongue_n shall_v serve_v he_o who_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n which_o pass_v not_o away_o &_o his_o kingdom_n a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v dan._n 7.14_o it_o shall_v not_o also_o be_v from_o the_o purpose_n to_o add_v here_o in_o what_o word_n the_o sybille_n have_v describe_v this_o same_o thing_n that_o at_o least_o we_o may_v help_v tthe_n jesuite_n if_o he_o will_v who_o in_o expound_v the_o same_o be_v clean_o out_o of_o the_o way_n thus_o therefore_o she_o prophesy_v in_o the_o 3._o book_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o sibyl_n and_o then_o the_o world_n by_o woman_n hand_n shall_v rule_v be_v and_o obey_v but_o when_o the_o widow_n over_o all_o the_o world_n
say_v paul_n to_o the_o faithful_a in_o speech_n in_o conversation_n in_o love_n in_o spirit_n in_o faith_n in_o chastity_n let_v no_o man_n despise_v thy_o youth_n 1_o tim._n 4.12_o behold_v the_o way_n to_o deliver_v from_o contempt_n these_o garment_n be_v full_a of_o majesty_n with_o which_o youth_n be_v cover_v be_v not_o despise_v and_o so_o once_o the_o prophet_n go_v adorn_v who_o hairy_a garment_n have_v more_o estimation_n with_o all_o man_n than_o the_o silk_n &_o vain_a paint_n of_o other_o those_o wicked_a man_n &_o scorn_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v together_o with_o jehu_n when_o the_o prophet_n have_v enter_v in_o do_v lead_v he_o out_o from_o the_o company_n unwares_o do_v show_v what_o good_a opinion_n of_o the_o prophet_n they_o have_v fix_v in_o their_o mind_n what_o say_v they_o will_v that_o make_v man_n have_v with_o thou_o you_o rather_o why_o do_v you_o make_v man_n ask_v what_o that_o make_a man_n will_v have_v but_o their_o tongue_n speak_v according_a to_o their_o wicked_a custom_n their_o desire_n to_o know_v do_v show_v abundant_o what_o authority_n &_o credit_n they_o give_v to_o he_o secret_o whereupon_o when_o the_o message_n be_v know_v assure_o they_o create_v he_o king_n who_o the_o make_a man_n have_v anoint_v for_o king_n the_o baptist_n with_o his_o leather_n girdle_n &_o garment_n of_o camel_n hair_n be_v safe_a from_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o priest_n because_o of_o the_o honour_n wherewith_o the_o common_a people_n honour_v he_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o divine_a institution_n be_v great_a in_o which_o god_n himself_o get_v authority_n either_o by_o the_o voluntary_a obedience_n of_o man_n or_o by_o some_o punishment_n inflict_v from_o god_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o show_n of_o earthly_a riches_n &_o honour_n which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v wont_a to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o unskilful_a but_o at_o length_n when_o the_o vanity_n of_o it_o be_v perceive_v it_o be_v no_o less_o despise_v they_o frog_n fall_v from_o the_o air_n therefore_o garment_n be_v to_o be_v buy_v of_o chr._n by_o which_o alone_a our_o nakedness_n be_v cover_v appear_v otherwise_o very_o deform_v whatsoever_o clothes_n thou_o put_v upon_o it_o eye_n salve_n of_o old_a be_v all_o kind_n of_o medicine_n make_v in_o that_o manner_n that_o be_v may_v be_v keep_v while_o need_n shall_v require_v at_o length_n the_o name_n remain_v chief_o in_o those_o which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o eye_n because_o the_o physician_n have_v use_v abondance_n of_o it_o here_o it_o be_v apply_v against_o the_o blindness_n namely_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o ignorance_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n we_o read_v that_o a_o certain_a sensible_a thing_n be_v make_v of_o the_o spittle_n of_o chr._n &_o of_o earth_n io._n 9.6_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n &_o also_o the_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o who_o make_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o earth_n savour_v nothing_o but_o the_o earth_n both_o these_o be_v to_o be_v join_v together_o &_o to_o be_v knead_v into_o one_o lump_n they_o profit_v nothing_o asunder_o for_o our_o misery_n be_v know_v particular_o bring_v forth_o desperation_n &_o christ_n be_v receive_v without_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o own_o unworthynes_n be_v unprofitable_a and_o unfruictfull_a and_o yet_o we_o be_v no_o table_n to_o mix_v &_o compound_v together_o these_o thing_n but_o it_o must_v be_v obtain_v of_o he_o who_o come_v into_o the_o woâ—ld_n to_o judgement_n that_o they_o which_o see_v not_o shall_v see_v &_o they_o that_o sce_n shall_v be_v make_v blind_a joh._n 9.39_o first_o therefore_o we_o must_v remove_v our_o own_o wisdom_n which_o as_o long_o as_o it_o reign_v do_v possess_v we_o so_o whole_o that_o it_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o true_a and_o heavenly_a for_o o_o angel_n will_v thou_o have_v devise_v a_o reformation_n take_v whole_o our_o of_o thy_o own_o brain_n unless_o thou_o have_v swell_v full_a of_o the_o opinion_n of_o thy_o own_o wisdom_n overlook_v thy_o decree_n where_o be_v the_o spirit_n call_v into_o counsel_n by_o what_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n be_v the_o amend_v of_o thing_n confirm_v after_o what_o exemple_n of_o the_o pure_a church_n be_v our_o matter_n be_v fall_v down_o correct_v and_o amend_v there_o be_v a_o deep_a silence_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n no_o where_o be_v hear_v either_o paul_n or_o any_o other_o witness_n of_o the_o holy_a truth_n upon_o who_o credit_n the_o thing_n establish_v may_v rest_v and_o stay_v themselves_o i_o believe_v thou_o shall_v scarce_o find_v a_o synod_n even_o in_o the_o corrupte_v time_n in_o which_o the_o divine_a authority_n be_v more_o dumb_a and_o speechless_a this_o opinion_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v away_o o_o angel_n thou_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o thou_o be_v earth_n and_o that_o thou_o have_v no_o eye_n salve_v in_o thou_o till_o thou_o shall_v be_v mollify_v with_o the_o heavenly_a spittle_a and_o subdue_v into_o a_o linament_fw-la depend_v therefore_o on_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n from_o whence_o flow_v that_o which_o be_v profitable_a to_o doctrine_n to_o confutation_n to_o correction_n to_o instruction_n which_o be_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a to_o every_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 3.16.17_o from_o hence_o be_v conpound_v that_o eye_n salve_n which_o will_v take_v away_o the_o scale_n of_o the_o eye_n &_o endue_v thou_o with_o that_o sharpness_n of_o sight_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v plain_o how_o thou_o ought_v to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n neither_o must_v thou_o give_v ear_n to_o they_o who_o not_o only_o unskilful_o but_o also_o ungodly_a cry_n out_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fetch_v from_o this_o shop_n christ_n will_v not_o faith_fw-mi forth_n himself_o to_o be_v a_o seller_n of_o eye_n salve_n unless_o he_o have_v it_o both_o abundant_o whereby_o he_o may_v help_v our_o want_n and_o also_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o buy_v it_o from_o any_o other_o so_o then_o the_o medicine_n be_v threefould_v gold_n against_o poverty_n which_o earthly_a riches_n ease_v not_o white_a raiment_n against_o nakedness_n which_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n hide_v not_o eye_n salve_n against_o blindness_n which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n take_v not_o away_o from_o which_o now_o at_o length_n it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o those_o riches_n where_o of_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o angel_n boast_v be_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n alone_o as_o the_o counterfeit_a ambrose_n prate_v unwise_o for_o those_o riches_n rest_v not_o on_o christ_n alone_o whereupon_o he_o warn_v that_o he_o will_v buy_v gold_n of_o he_o which_o he_o shall_v do_v in_o vain_a if_o before_o the_o angel_n do_v abound_v in_o the_o same_o but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n have_v all_o his_o treasure_n place_v in_o christ_n alone_o of_o which_o he_o be_v make_v partaker_n whosoever_o believe_v true_o and_o renounce_v all_o other_o righteousness_n john_n 6.48_o rom._n 3.7_o therefore_o o_o ribera_n draw_v rather_o water_n out_o of_o a_o pumeise_n stone_n then_o overthrow_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n from_o this_o place_n but_o such_o trifle_n of_o thy_o do_v fall_v of_o themselves_o down_o that_o i_o need_v not_o spend_v time_n in_o confute_v of_o they_o 19_o as_o many_o as_o i_o love_v etc._n etc._n a_o exhortation_n to_o use_v the_o remedy_n and_o first_o from_o the_o chastise_v of_o they_o who_o he_o love_v a_o reason_n in_o deed_n of_o very_a great_a moment_n whosoever_o be_v either_o among_o son_n or_o among_o the_o reprobate_n if_o he_o receive_v no_o son_n who_o he_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v not_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o rest_n a_o horrible_a destruction_n remain_v for_o they_o who_o he_o will_v spare_v never_o so_o little_a who_o do_v not_o suffer_v his_o own_o child_n to_o escape_v uncorrected_a therefore_o a_o chastisement_n be_v at_o hand_n unless_o thou_o repent_v betimes_o and_o that_o very_o grievous_a and_o full_a of_o trouble_n as_o the_o very_a word_n themselves_o do_v show_v which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v use_v for_o a_o comfort_n in_o a_o bitter_a affliction_n wherewith_o the_o mind_n be_v so_o strike_v as_o if_o it_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n therefore_o he_o say_v they_o be_v son_n who_o he_o beat_v with_o so_o cruel_a punishement_n lest_o through_o the_o grievousnes_n of_o the_o punishment_n they_o shall_v despair_v of_o his_o fatherly_a goodness_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o time_n now_o to_o strive_v and_o to_o contend_v with_o mutual_a hatred_n and_o reproach_n but_o the_o ear_n be_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o the_o alarm_n of_o christ_n
false_o brag_v of_o wherein_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n glori_v almost_o in_o every_o word_n and_o which_o the_o ancient_a holy_a man_n tertullian_n cyprian_n and_o the_o rest_n know_v not_o for_o what_o impiety_n they_o prepare_v a_o way_n extol_v with_o excessive_a praise_n but_o then_o chief_o the_o sea_n be_v visible_a and_o the_o rise_n out_o of_o water_n may_v appear_v to_o man_n eye_n when_o the_o nicene_n father_n cast_v the_o burn_a mountain_n into_o the_o sea_n as_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o 8._o chap._n ver_fw-la 8._o that_o be_v when_o they_o confirm_v by_o their_o decree_n that_o whatsoever_o preeminence_n there_o be_v shall_v be_v give_v to_o rome_n over_o the_o neighbour_n bishop_n for_o the_o sea_n note_v together_o with_o the_o doctrine_n the_o clergy_n who_o office_n be_v to_o take_v pain_n in_o minister_a the_o doctrine_n those_o holy_a man_n be_v far_o from_o bring_v in_o the_o tyranny_n which_o be_v after_o establish_v yet_o they_o unwares_o give_v a_o notable_a increase_n to_o it_o by_o this_o their_o constitution_n before_o the_o nicene_n council_n every_o one_o live_v to_o himself_o and_o little_a regard_n be_v have_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o aeneas_n silvius_n confess_v this_o then_o especial_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o beast_n not_o that_o he_o begin_v not_o to_o rise_v up_o before_o but_o because_o now_o first_o he_o can_v be_v see_v and_o mark_v of_o man_n ¶_o which_o have_v seven_o head_n such_o be_v his_o rise_n his_o integrall_a part_n be_v first_o his_o head_n which_o be_v as_o many_o and_o the_o same_o which_o the_o dragon_n have_v in_o ch_z 12.3_o for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o seat_n &_o dignity_n of_o they_o both_o for_o these_o head_n be_v hill_n and_o king_n as_o in_o chap._n 17.9_o 17_o he_o have_v also_o ten_o horn_n as_o the_o dragon_n and_o ten_o crown_n set_v on_o his_o horn_n which_o ten_o crown_n be_v ten_o king_n chap._n 17.11_o yet_o nevertheless_o differ_v in_o two_o sort_n from_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o dragon_n first_o in_o the_o crown_n with_o which_o these_o be_v adorn_v as_o which_o do_v note_v out_o king_n not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o empire_n of_o a_o other_o man_n but_o who_o shall_v have_v a_o free_a and_o supreme_a menage_n of_o thing_n the_o horn_n of_o the_o dragon_n have_v no_o such_o adorn_v but_o this_o honour_n do_v belong_v only_o to_o the_o head_n as_o in_o chap._n 12.3_o whence_o come_v the_o difference_n because_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n place_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n at_o rome_n whereof_o they_o be_v the_o seven_o head_n establish_v she_o the_o empress_n and_o queen_n of_o all_o and_o therefore_o the_o crown_n be_v take_v away_o from_o all_o other_o king_n and_o province_n they_o have_v impose_v they_o upon_o the_o seven_o head_n or_o hill_n of_o this_o but_o now_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o other_o face_n of_o thing_n antichrist_n at_o length_n show_v himself_o for_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o empire_n shall_v not_o remain_v at_o rome_n but_o shall_v have_v her_o seat_n in_o some_o other_o country_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o crown_n which_o before_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o head_n now_o for_o a_o new_a respect_n be_v tranfer_v to_o the_o horn_n second_o they_o differ_v in_o time_n for_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o yet_o breed_v when_o john_n write_v chap._n 17.12_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o dragon_n even_o before_o john_n be_v bear_v be_v lift_v up_o on_o high_a spread_v with_o many_o branch_n as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o chap._n 12.3_o therefore_o although_o they_o agree_v in_o number_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o all_o thing_n neither_o shall_v one_o do_v well_o if_o he_o shall_v apply_v to_o the_o head_n of_o that_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o this_o but_o final_o what_o be_v these_o horn_n all_o thing_n be_v diligent_o consider_v i_o think_v that_o they_o be_v the_o ten_o first_o christian_n emperor_n of_o count_v who_o there_o may_v be_v a_o double_a way_n one_o of_o every_o several_a by_o himself_o and_o of_o they_o only_o in_o who_o power_n be_v either_o the_o universal_a empire_n or_o that_o of_o the_o west_n into_o which_o catalogue_n do_v come_v constantine_n the_o great_a constantine_n coâ—stans_n constantine_n his_o son_n julianus_n jovianus_n valentinianus_n gratianus_n valentinianus_n the_o second_o theodosius_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o great_a consent_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v and_o of_o the_o prophecy_n for_o while_o these_o ten_o do_v reign_v the_o beast_n be_v defend_v excellent_o &_o his_o dignity_n much_o increase_v which_o at_o length_n be_v take_v away_o the_o horn_n be_v as_o it_o be_v break_v for_o a_o time_n the_o succeed_a emperor_n be_v not_o able_a to_o maintain_v the_o same_o authority_n of_o the_o romish_a beast_n which_o those_o predecessor_n have_v get_v honorius_n the_o son_n of_o that_o theodosius_n suffer_v rome_n to_o be_v take_v and_o spoil_v of_o the_o goth_n and_o although_o for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n it_o be_v besiege_v by_o alaricus_n he_o abide_v at_o ravenna_n either_o be_v not_o able_a or_o dare_v not_o succour_v it_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o horn_n be_v so_o much_o abate_v where_o be_v his_o father_n valiantness_n which_o kill_v and_o put_v to_o flight_n enemy_n in_o so_o great_a number_n even_o in_o the_o further_a bound_n of_o rome_n but_o neither_o from_o the_o east_n be_v there_o now_o any_o aid_n but_o the_o horn_n be_v as_o it_o be_v break_v whereby_o the_o former_a emperor_n remove_v so_o far_o of_o the_o barbarous_a people_n the_o beast_n with_o his_o rome_n be_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o most_o contemptible_a nation_n but_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o more_o full_a accord_n and_o in_o every_o part_n more_o agreeable_a from_o a_o conjoin_v reckon_v of_o the_o emperor_n both_o of_o the_o west_n and_o of_o the_o east_n after_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o all_o the_o chronicle_n writer_n thus_o they_o be_v number_v 1_o constantine_n the_o great_a 2_o constantine_n constans_n constantius_n his_o son_n 3_o julianus_n 4_o jovinianus_n 5_o valentianus_n and_o valens_n 6_o gratianus_n valentinianus_n the_o second_o and_o theodosius_n the_o first_o 7_o theodosius_n the_o first_o with_o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n his_o son_n 8_o archadius_fw-la and_o honorius_n alone_o 9_o honorius_n and_o theodosius_n the_o second_o 10_o theodosius_n the_o second_o and_o valentinian_n the_o three_o concern_v who_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o more_o large_a declaration_n in_o the_o 17._o chap._n 12._o ver_fw-la in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v no_o man_n trouble_v we_o with_o word_n out_o of_o season_n and_o cry_v out_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n heinous_a wicked_a and_o unheard_a that_o i_o make_v those_o first_o christian_a worthy_n the_o horn_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v he_o now_o at_o length_n become_v a_o member_n and_o maintainer_n of_o antichrist_n who_o of_o late_o come_v forth_o with_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o live_a god_n who_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n with_o the_o golden_a censer_n who_o be_v the_o man_n child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o michael_n who_o drive_v the_o dragon_n out_o of_o heaven_n but_o that_o the_o malicious_a detractor_n may_v hold_v his_o peace_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n advise_o and_o of_o set_a purpose_n to_o do_v a_o thing_n a_o other_o unwitting_o and_o through_o ignorance_n constantine_n advance_v the_o state_n of_o christian_n to_o his_o power_n neither_o be_v it_o in_o his_o mind_n to_o further_a antichrist_n even_o the_o least_o that_o may_v be_v but_o rather_o whole_o to_o stop_v up_o all_o the_o passage_n against_o he_o yet_o nevertheless_o by_o adorn_v advaunce_a &_o defend_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o make_v a_o more_o ready_a way_n for_o he_o ignorant_o and_o contrary_n to_o his_o meaning_n be_v this_o any_o strange_a thing_n that_o a_o man_n not_o know_v what_o he_o cherish_v in_o his_o bosom_n shall_v lend_v he_o his_o help_n be_v not_o his_o first_o beginning_n hide_v even_o from_o the_o most_o sharpsighted_a certain_o see_v most_o holy_a man_n have_v offend_v some_o time_n most_o grievous_o and_o that_o deliberate_o it_o shall_v not_o i_o think_v be_v strange_a that_o both_o he_o and_o other_o man_n have_v unwarre_n bestow_v their_o labour_n ill_o i_o desire_v not_o to_o detract_v the_o least_o that_o may_v be_v from_o any_o most_o excellent_a man_n &_o that_o deserve_v well_o but_o i_o be_o not_o my_o own_o but_o the_o spirit_n interpreter_n who_o bend_v the_o whole_a description_n of_o the_o horn_n to_o this_o point_n as_o it_o shall_v appear_v in_o his_o place_n i_o will_v follow_v he_o glad_o who_o can_v find_v out_o to_o who_o they_o may_v agree_v more_o fit_o i_o seek_v the_o truth_n and_o not_o slander_v but_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o whosoever_o shall_v view_v
every_o thing_n with_o indifferent_a eye_n he_o will_v confess_v that_o the_o spirit_n have_v set_v these_o ten_o first_o emperor_n as_o image_n by_o which_o both_o the_o beginning_n and_o proceed_v of_o antichrist_n may_v be_v the_o more_o apparent_a ¶_o and_o have_v set_v on_o his_o head_n a_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n that_o a_o ornament_n may_v not_o be_v want_v to_o the_o head_n for_o the_o crown_n be_v belong_v to_o the_o horn_n to_o wit_v the_o emperor_n in_o their_o stead_n be_v put_v a_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n which_o name_n be_v the_o arrogant_a brag_n of_o the_o romish_a particular_a church_n that_o peter_n chair_n can_v be_v sunder_v from_o rome_n that_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o form_n of_o the_o church_n from_o which_o all_o church_n take_v their_o beginning_n none_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v true_o be_v ignorant_a as_o speak_v the_o pope_n vigilius_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o entherus_n likewise_o that_o they_o can_v but_o err_v and_o be_v count_v heretic_n who_o think_v otherwise_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n think_v as_o martin_n the_o v._o publish_v in_o a_o bulle_n give_v at_o constance_n &_o sixtus_n the_o five_o against_o the_o article_n of_o peter_n of_o oxford_n many_o such_o name_n which_o be_v too_o long_o to_o rehearse_v rome_n bear_v on_o her_o head_n have_v they_o for_o her_o own_o and_o glori_v in_o the_o same_o as_o her_o chief_a ornament_n see_v caus_n 24._o q._n 1._o and_o bellarm._n in_o his_o 4._o book_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n chap._n 4_o 2_o and_o this_o beast_n which_o i_o see_v be_v like_o a_o libard_n the_o whole_a form_n be_v of_o the_o libard_n which_o be_v the_o female_a of_o the_o panther_n a_o untamed_a beast_n most_o adverse_a to_o man_n leap_v up_o to_o his_o eye_n and_o in_o great_a rage_n and_o tear_v his_o image_n in_o paper_n see_v basill_n in_o his_o serm._n of_o the_o accept_v of_o per_n like_o unto_o the_o devil_n hate_v with_o a_o unfeigned_a hatred_n the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n as_o the_o same_o basill_n write_v this_o and_o the_o tiger_n only_o of_o all_o beast_n almost_o be_v discern_v by_o the_o variety_n of_o spot_v the_o rest_n have_v each_o one_o their_o proper_a colour_n according_a to_o their_o kind_n these_o spot_v seem_v to_o touch_v those_o vice_n and_o foulness_n of_o all_o villainy_n which_o cleave_v fast_o to_o those_o bishop_n can_v the_o blackamoor_n change_v his_o colour_n or_o the_o libard_n his_o blue_a spot_v then_o may_v you_o also_o do_v well_o oh_o you_o that_o be_v teach_v to_o do_v evil_a jeremy_n chap._n 12.23_o be_v not_o the_o romish_a bishop_n the_o great_a enemy_n to_o true_a christian_n who_o image_n they_o can_v bear_v themselves_o be_v most_o foul_a worshipper_n of_o other_o image_n be_v they_o not_o deform_v above_o all_o other_o man_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o vice_n who_o by_o and_o by_o after_o their_o first_o beginning_n be_v find_v forger_n belie_v false_o the_o nicene_n council_n for_o to_o establish_v their_o tyranny_n furthermore_o afterward_o simoniac_n homicide_n atheist_n most_o wicked_a magician_n most_o foul_a adulterer_n and_o teacher_n of_o all_o unclean_a lust_n final_o cover_v with_o all_o those_o abomination_n which_o a_o modest_a man_n will_v be_v more_o ashamed_a to_o relate_v than_o they_o to_o commit_v neither_o be_v these_o the_o reproach_n of_o adversary_n but_o true_a crime_n touch_v every_o of_o which_o and_o far_o more_o there_o be_v extant_a most_o clear_a testimony_n of_o their_o own_o man_n therefore_o this_o be_v a_o spot_a beast_n show_v no_o great_a hope_n of_o forsake_v his_o turpitude_n than_o the_o leopard_n to_o change_v she_o spot_v but_o beside_o the_o diversity_n of_o spot_v the_o libard_n otherwise_o call_v panther_n be_v very_o skilful_a to_o get_v their_o prey_n for_o as_o pliny_n write_v they_o report_v that_o by_o their_o sweet_a smell_n all_o beast_n be_v entice_v but_o be_v terrify_v by_o the_o crabbed_a look_v of_o his_o face_n wherefore_o that_o be_v hide_v he_o take_v they_o sudden_o be_v allure_v by_o his_o other_o sweetness_n do_v not_o rome_n likewise_o by_o a_o certain_a reverend_a majesty_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o sweet_a favour_n allure_v they_o that_o behold_v a_o far_o off_o hid_v the_o diformity_n of_o her_o countenance_n that_o be_v the_o monstrous_a filthiness_n which_o she_o foster_v until_o she_o have_v bring_v the_o proselyte_n in_o her_o snare_n the_o bear_n foot_n be_v smooth_a long_a broad_a tear_v the_o earth_n with_o his_o nail_n or_o go_v they_o attribute_v to_o he_o a_o certain_a stability_n join_v with_o cruelty_n neither_o have_v any_o monarchy_n no_o not_o that_o of_o the_o assyrian_n thou_o of_o long_a continuance_n equal_v the_o year_n of_o this_o yet_o she_o stand_v by_o her_o bear_n foot_n continue_v so_o long_o a_o time_n by_o cruelty_n his_o lion_n mouth_n note_v his_o terrible_a fierceness_n devour_v up_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o lament_a of_o the_o whole_a earth_n can_v declare_v more_o plain_o than_o my_o word_n therefore_o the_o cruelty_n of_o many_o beast_n be_v find_v in_o this_o one_o neither_o be_v the_o panther_n sufficient_a to_o express_v his_o outragiousnes_n therefore_o be_v he_o compact_v of_o all_o join_v together_o which_o once_o do_v compete_fw-it to_o all_o the_o monarchy_n several_o dan._n 7.4.5.6_o ¶_o and_o the_o dragon_n give_v he_o his_o power_n and_o throne_n thus_o far_o the_o natural_a form_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o power_n follow_v and_o that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n which_o he_o receive_v first_o the_o dragon_n give_v he_o his_o power_n his_o throne_n and_o great_a authority_n power_n be_v a_o inset_v strength_n authority_n be_v that_o which_o be_v exercise_v towards_o other_o the_o dragon_n give_v he_o both_o and_o his_o throne_n beside_o and_o this_o be_v rome_n the_o city_n with_o seven_o hill_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n ver_fw-la 3._o which_o the_o dragon_n diocletian_n and_o maximian_n be_v to_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o heaven_n give_v to_o the_o beast_n the_o pope_n that_o he_o may_v perform_v his_o business_n at_o least_o by_o his_o procurour_n when_o he_o can_v do_v it_o no_o long_o by_o himself_o &_o betimes_o indeed_o the_o dragon_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o perceive_v that_o he_o must_v depart_v take_v order_n for_o a_o successor_n put_v the_o beast_n in_o possession_n before_o his_o expulsion_n for_o diocletian_a live_v at_o nicomedia_n maximian_n at_o mediolanum_n in_o the_o which_o place_n both_o of_o they_o give_v over_o the_o empire_n leave_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n rome_n empty_a for_o the_o beast_n maxentius_n hold_v it_o after_o for_o a_o few_o year_n but_o only_o as_o one_o that_o have_v the_o custody_n of_o a_o thing_n upon_o condition_n to_o restore_v it_o as_o the_o event_n have_v declare_v who_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o throne_n for_o himself_o but_o shall_v keep_v it_o for_o the_o pope_n constantine_n come_v to_o visit_v rome_n afterward_o and_o find_v the_o throne_n possess_v of_o a_o other_o go_v to_o byzantium_n call_v since_o constantinople_n and_o there_o appoint_v a_o place_n for_o himself_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o other_o that_o follow_v emperor_n of_o the_o west_n part_n when_o as_o the_o inroad_n of_o the_o barbarous_a people_n do_v molest_v continual_o that_o they_o may_v be_v near_a to_o bring_v aid_n and_o more_o ready_a for_o every_o opportunity_n abode_n at_o mediolanum_n or_o at_o ravenna_n as_o the_o most_o commodious_a place_n so_o they_o by_o little_a and_o little_o leave_v the_o throne_n to_o the_o beast_n whereby_o at_o length_n that_o which_o let_v be_v whole_o take_v away_o and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v reveal_v to_o all_o man_n as_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o chapter_n 2._o vers_fw-la 6._o from_o which_o now_o it_o be_v perceive_v that_o this_o beast_n be_v not_o the_o roman_a heathenish_a empire_n which_o receive_v rome_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o none_o neither_o do_v account_v his_o power_n and_o dignity_n as_o receive_v of_o any_o unless_o peradventure_o the_o dragon_n do_v pursue_v the_o woman_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v like_o a_o enemy_n before_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n be_v beget_v furthermore_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o beneficiarie_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o not_o of_o constantine_n neither_o hold_v rome_n by_o his_o donation_n as_o he_o boast_v false_o and_o impudent_o but_o only_o by_o the_o assignment_n of_o the_o dragon_n thus_o therefore_o the_o throne_n be_v get_v rome_n begin_v from_o that_o day_n to_o be_v famous_a rather_o for_o the_o pope_n palace_n then_o for_o the_o emperor_n court._n and_o indeed_o it_o grow_v very_o quick_o and_o her_o power_n wax_v great_a in_o a_o short_a time_n as_o